ty£

SO
f7V
 SELECTIONS
FROM THE GREEK PAPYRI
 CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS
EonDon: FETTER LANE, E.C
C. F. CLAY, Manager

CFlimburgfj :
too, PRINCES STREET
Ettltn: A. ASHER AND CO.
U.fip>ig: F. A. BROCKHAUS

#£to $crk: G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS

Bomfaag anC Calcutta: MACMILLAN AND CO., Ltd.

All rights reserved

 PA
331 G
Ms"

First Edition 1910

Reprinted 1
912
 TO
M. C. M.
 PREFACE
aim of this book is to bring within the reach of those

THE
who are interested in the recent discoveries of Greek

Papyri in Egypt certain typical documents from the principal

collections. These collections have now attained large
dimensions, and are often very inaccessible to the ordinary
reader. But it is hoped that the present Selections will at least
serve to indicate the absorbing and varied character of their
contents, and, more particularly, to illustrate their linguistic
and historical importance for students of the Greek New
Testament.
In this latter respect a special interest attaches to Bishop
Lightfoot's striking prophecy, recorded on p. xx, which has
now been so signally confirmed. The passage was com-
municated to Prof. J. H. Moulton (see Prolegomena*™
r3
, p. 242)
by the Rev. J. Pulliblank from his notes of Bishop Lightfoot's
lectures in 1863. It is also noteworthy to find Dr A. Peyron

so far back as 1826 appealing in his Preface to the Turin

Papyri (1 p. 21) to the Septuagint and New Testament writers

in connexion with the meaning of words found in the papyri
(see p. 136 of this volume).
to make use of the following documents,
For permission
my hearty acknowledgments are due to the Trustees of the
British Museum, the Committee of the Egypt Exploration

Fund, the General Administration of the Royal Museums at

Berlin, and the University Press of Chicago, as well as to the

distinguished Editors of the various collections. Amongst

these last I desire especially to mention Dr F. G. Kenyon,

<*5
Vlll PREFACE
Prof. B. P. Grenfell, Dr A. S. Hunt, Prof. J. P. Mahaffy,
Prof. E. J. Goodspeed, Prof. G. Vitelli, Prof. A. Deissmann,
and Dr W. Schubart, without whose ready co-operation and
encouragement these Selections could hardly have been
attempted at all.

To Prof. J. H. Moulton and Dr A. Souter I am also under

deep obligations for their kind assistance in reading the proofs
and many useful suggestions.
offering Nor can I forget the
courtesy of the Syndics of the University Press in undertaking
the publication of this work, and the well-known skill and
accuracy of their officials and workmen in passing it through
the press.

G. M.

Caputh Manse, Perthshire,

November 30, 1909.

PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION

has not been found possible in this new edition to do
ITmore than insert a few additional notes and references
and remove certain typographical and other errata. To friends
and critics who have drawn attention to these last I tender
my best thanks.
In order to facilitate reference, the numbers of the docu-
ments in the present collection have been inserted at the

tops of the pages.

G. M.
University of Glasgow,
July 5, 1911.
 CONTENTS
PAGE
Principal Collections of Greek Papyri with Ab-
breviations xi

Table of Papyri published in this volume . . xiii

Authorities quoted and recommended xv

Table of Months xviii

General Introduction xix

Note on the Method of Publication . . . xxxiv

Texts, Translations, and Notes . i

Indices :

I. Greek Words 137

II. Biblical Quotations 145
III. Subjects .
151

PLATE
Oxyrhynchus Papyrus 744 ( = No. 12) . .
Frontispiece
 "Papyri natura dicetur, cum chartae usu maxime humanitas
vitae constet, certe memoiia."

PLINV, N. H. xiii. II.

 PRINCIPAL COLLECTIONS OF GREEK PAPYRI
WITH ABBREVIATIONS

P. Amh. = The A ?nherst Papyri, ed. B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt.

2 vols. London, 1900-01.
B. G. \J. = Aegyptische Urkunden aus den Koeniglichen Museen zu
Berlin: Griechische Urkunden. Vols. 1— IV (in progress).
Berlin, 1895
— .

P. Brit. Mus. —
Greek Papyri in the British Museum. Vols. I, II,

ed. F. G. Kenyon; Vol. ill, ed. F. G. Kenyon and H. I. Bell.

—
London, 1893 1907.
C. P. Herm. = Corpus Papyrorum Hermopolitanorum. Part I, ed.
C. Wessely. Leipzig, 1905.
C. P. R. =
Corpus Papyrorum Raineri. Vol. I, Griechische Texte,
ed. C. Wessely. Vienna, 1895.
P. Fay. = Fayum Towns and their Papyri, ed. B. P. Grenfell, A. S.
Hunt, and D. G. Hogarth. London, 1900.
P. Flor. =Papiri Fiorentini, ed. G. Vitelli and D. Comparetti.
Vols. I, II — . Milan, 1906
— .

P. Gen. = Les Papyrus de Geneve, ed. J. Nicole. Parts I, H.

Geneve, 1896— 1900.
P. Giss. = Griechische Papyri from the Museum des Oberhessischen
Geschichtsvereins zu Giessen, ed. O. Eger, E. Kornemann and
P.M. Meyer. Vol. I —Leipzig, 1910—
. .

P. Goodspeed = 6ra',£ Papyri from the Cairo Museum, ed. E. J.

Goodspeed. Chicago, 1902.

P. Grenf. l = An Alexandrian Erotic Fragment, and other Greek

Papyri, chiefly Ptolemaic, ed. B. P. Grenfell. Oxford, 1896.

P. Grenf. ll = New Classical Fragments, and other Greek and
Latin Papyri, ed. B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. Oxford,
1897.
Xll PRINCIPAL COLLECTIONS OF GREEK PAPYRI

P. Hamb. = Griechische Papyrusurkunden der Hamburger Stadt-

M. Meyer. Vol. I
bibliothek, ed. P.
—
Leipzig, 191 1.
— .

P. Heid. =Heidelberger Papyrus-Sammlung. VoL I, Die Septua-

ginta Papyri undandere altchristliche Texte, ed. A. Deissmann.
Heidelberg, 1905.
P. U\h. = The Hibeh Papyri. Vol. I, ed. B. P. Grenfell and A. S.
Hunt. London, 1906.
P. Leid. = Papyri graeci Musei antiquarii publici Lugduni-Batavi,
ed. C. Leemans. 2 vols. 1843, 1885.
P. Leip. = Griechische Urkunden der Papyrussammlung zu Leipzig.
Vol. I, ed. L. Mitteis. Leipzig, 1906.
P. Lille = Papyrus Grecs from the Institut Papyrologique de VUni-
versiti de Lille, ed. P. Jouguet. Vol. I, Parts 1, 2. Paris,

1907-08.
P. Magd. = Papyri from Magdola, ed. Lefebvre in Bulletin de
correspondance hellenique, 1902 ft".

P. Oxy. = The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, ed. B. P. Grenfell and A. S.

Hunt. Vols.I— viil. London, 1898— 191 1.

P. Par. = Paris Papyri in Notices et Extraits XVlll, ii, ed. Brunei de
Presle. Paris, 1865.
P. Petr. = The Flinders Petrie Papyri, in the Proceedings of the
Royal Irish Academy
" —
Cu)iningham Memoirs" Nos. viii, ix,
xi. Parts 1, II, ed. J. P. Mahaffy ; Part III, ed. J. P. Mahaffy
and J. G. Smyly. Dublin, 1891 1905. —
P. Rz\xidLc\\ = Papyrus Grecs et Demotiques, ed. Th. Reinach. Paris,
1905.
P. Rylands = Catalogue
of the Greek Papyri in the fohn Ry lands
Library Manchester, ed. A. S. Hunt. Vol. I. Manchester,
1911.
P. Strass. = Griechische Papyrus der Kaiserlichen Universitdts- und
Laudesbibliothek zu Slrassburg. Parts I, II, ed. F. Preisigke.

Strassburg, 1906-07.
P. Tebt.= 77^ Tebtunis Papyri. Vol. I, ed. B. P. Grenfell, A. S.

Hunt, and J. G. Smyly; Vol. II, ed. B. P. Gremell, A. S.

Hunt, and E. Goodspeed. London, 1902-07.

J.
P. Tor. = Papyri graeci regii Taurine ns is Musei Aegyptii, ed. A.

Peyron. 2 vols. Turin, 1826, 1827.

 xia

TABLE OF PAPYRI PUBLISHED IN THIS VOLUME

NO.
XIV TABLE OF PAPYRI
NO. PAGE
68
25 Question to the Oracle P. Fay. 137 i/A.D.
26 Letter describing a
Journey up the Nile P. Brit. Mus. 854 i/ii A.D. 69
A.D.
27 Copy of a Public Notice P. Flor. 99 i/ii 7i
28 Order to return home
for the Census P. Brit. Mus. 904 A.D. 104 72
29 Petition regarding a
Robbery B.G.U. 22 A.D. 114 74
30 A Will P. Tebt. 381 A.D. 123 77

31 A Register of Paupers P. Brit. Mus. 911 A.D. I49 80

Notice of Birth P. Fay. 28 A.D. I
50-I 81
32
33 Complaint against a
Priest B.G.U. 16 A.D. 159-160 83
34 A Marriage Contract P. Oxy. 905 A.D. 170 85
Notice of Death P. Oxy. 79 A.D. 181-I92 88
35
36 A Soldier to his Father B.G.U. 423 ii/A.D. 90
37 Letter of a Prodigal Son B.G.U. 846 ii/A.D. 93
38 Letter of Consolation P. Oxy. 115 ii/A.D. 95
39 Invitation to Dinner P. Oxy. 523 ii/A.D. 97
40 Extract from a Diploma
of Club Membership P. Brit. Mus. 1 178 A.D. 194 98
4i Letter from Rome B.G.U. 27 ii/A.D. 100

42 A Boy's Letter P. Oxy. 1 19 ii/iii A.D. 102

43 Letter of an Anxious
Mother B.G.U. 380 iii/A.D. 104
Letter of P. Tebt. 421 106
44 Apion iii/A.D.

Hire of Dancing Girls P. Grenf. II, 67 A.D. 237 107

45
46 Magical Formula P. Oxy. 886 iii/A.D. no
P. Par. 574 112
47 Magical Incantation iii/A.D.

48 Certificate of Pagan
Sacrifice B.G.U. 287 A.D. 250 114
Letter of Psenosiris P. Grenf. 73 late iii/A.D. 117
49 II,

5° Letter regarding
Funeral Expenses P. Grenf. 11, 77 iii/iv A.D. 119
51 Letter to Abinnaeus P. Brit. Mus. 417 c. A.D. 346 123

52 An early Christian Letter P. Heid. 6 iv/A.D. 125

Letter to Flavianus P. Oxy. 939 iv/A.D. 128
53
54 A Christian Prayer P. Oxy. 925 v/vi A.D. 131

55 A Christian Amulet Archiv I, p. 431 C. vi/A.D. 132

 XV

AUTHORITIES QUOTED AND RECOMMENDED

Archiv = Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung, ed. U. Wilcken. Leipzig,

1901
— .

Blass, F. Grammar of New Testament Greek. Eng. Tr. by

H. St John Thackeray. 2nd Edit. London, 1905.
Croneit, W. Memoria Graeca Herculanensis. Leipzig, 1903.
See p. xxiv.
Deissmann, A. Bible Studies ( = BS.). Eng. Edition by A. Grieve
Edinburgh, 1901.
Deissmann, A. Licht vom Osten (
= L0. 2 ).
2 te Aufl. Tubingen,
1909. An English translation of this work has appeared under
the title Light from the Ancient East.
Dittenberger Syll. = Sylloge Inscriptionum Graecarum, ed. W.
Dittenberger. 2nd Edit. 2 vols, and Index. Leipzig, 1888
—
1 901.
Erman and YLxebs = Aus den Papyrus der Koniglichen Museen, by
A. Erman and F. Krebs. Berlin, 1899. One of the handbooks
to the Royal Museums at Berlin, containing German transla-
tions of a number of Greek and other Papyri, with an inter-
esting Introduction.
Exp. = The Expositor. London, 1875 — . Cited by series, volume
and page.
Gerhard, G. A. Untersuchungen zur Geschichte des griechischen
Briefes. Heft i. Die Anfangsformel. Diss. Heidelb.
Tubingen, 1903.
Gradenwitz, O. Einfiihrung in die Papyruskunde. Heft i.

Leipzig, 1900.
Hatzidakis, G. N. Einleitung in die Neugriechische Grammatik.
Leipzig, 1892.
Herwerden, H. van. Lexicon Graecum suppletoriumet dialecticum.
Editio altera. Lugd. Batav., 1910.
Hohlwein, N. La Papyrologie Grecque. Louvain, 1905. A clas-
sifiedbibliography of all papyrological publications, including
reviews and magazine articles, up to Jan. 1, 1905.
Jannaris, A. N. An Historical Greek Grammar. London, 1897.
Kennedy, H. A. A. Sources of New Testament Greek, or the
XVI AUTHORITIES QUOTED AND RECOMMENDED

Influence of the Septuagint on the Vocabulary of the New

Testament. Edinburgh, 1895.
Kenyon, F. G. The Palaeography of Greek Papyri. Oxford, 1899.
Kuhring, G. De Praepositionum Graecarum in Chartis Aegyptiis
Usu. Diss. Bonn. Bonn, 1906.
Laqueur, R. Quaestiones Epigraphicae et Papyrologicae Selectae.
Strassburg, 1904.
Lex. Notes— Lexical Notes from the Papyri, by J. H. Moulton and
G. Milligan, in the Expositor, vil, v —
(in progress). See
p. XXX.
Lietzmann, H. Greek Papyri. Cambridge, 1905. Eleven Texts
with Notes, published by Deighton Bell & Co., Cambridge, as
No. 14 of Alaterials for Theological Lecturers and Students.
Mayser, E. Grammatik der Griechischen Papyri aus der Ptolemder-
zeit : Laut- und Wortlchre. Leipzig, 1906.
Meisterhans, K. Grammatik der Atlischen lnschrifte7i, by K.
Meisterhans. 3rd Edit, by E. Schwyzer. Berlin, 1900.
Melanges Nicole. Geneva, 1905. A collection of studies in classical
philology and in archaeology, dedicated to Prof. J. Nicole.
Moulton, J. H. A Grammar of New Testament Greek. Vol. 1,
Prolegomena. 3rd Edit. Edinburgh, 1908. See p. xxx.
Moulton, J. H. New Testament Greek in the light of modern dis-
covery in Cambridge Biblical Essays, pp. 461
— 505. London,
1909.
Nageli, Th. Der Wortschatz des Apostels Paulus. Gottingen,
1905. A study of the Pauline vocabulary (in so far as it falls
under the first five letters of the alphabet), more particularly in

relation to the Koivrj.

its

O. G. I. S. =
Orientis Graeci Inscriptions Selectae, ed. W. Ditten-
berger 2 vols. Leipzig, 1903-05.
Otto, W. Priester und Tempel itn Hellenistischen Agypten. 2 vols.

Leipzig and Berlin, 1905, 1908.

Preisigke, F. Familienbriefe aus alter Zeit, in the Preussische
Jahrbiicher 108 (1902), pp. 88 III.
—
Reitzenstein, R. Poimandres: Studien zttr Griechisch-Agyptischen
und Friihchristlichen Literatur. Leipzig, 1904.
Rossberg, C. De Praepositionum Graecarum in Chartis Aegyptiis
Ptolemaeorum Aetatis Usu. Diss. Ien. Jena, 1909.
Rutherford, W. G. The New Phry?iichus. London, 1881.
Schubart, W. Das Buch bei den Griechen und Romern. Berlin,
1907.
 AUTHORITIES QUOTED AND RECOMMENDED xvii

Sophocles, E. A. Greek Lexicon of the Roman and Byzantine

Periods. New
York, 1887.
Thackeray, H. St John. A Grammar of the Old Testament in
Greek according to the Septuagint. Vol. 1, Introduction,
Orthography and Accidence. Cambridge, 1909.
Thess. = The writer's edition of St Paul's Epistles to the Thessa-
lonians. (London, Macmillan, 1908.) The notes in this edition
are cited as 1 Thess. 1 (note).
i

Thumb, A. Die Griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus.

Beitrdge sur Geschichte und Beurteilung der Kolvtj. Strassburg,
1901.
Vdlker, F. Papyrorum Graecarum Syn taxis Specimen : de accusa-
tive. Diss. Bonn. Bonn, 1900.
Volker, F. Syntax der griechischen Papyri. 1. Der Artikel.
Miinster i. W. 1903.
Wessely, C. Les plus anciens Monuments du Christianisme dcrits
sur papyrus (being Patrologia Orientalis IV, 2). Paris [1907].
See p. xxix.
WH. or WH. Notes2 =The New Testament in the original Greek,
by B. F. Westcott and F. J. A. Hort. Vol. 1, Text; Vol. II,
Introduction and Appendix containing Notes on Select Read-
ings, etc. Revised Editions. London, 1898 and 1896.
Wilamowitz-Moellendorf, U. von. Gricchisches Lesebuch. Four
half-volumes. Berlin, 1902.
Wilcken, U. Die griechischen Papyrustirkunden. Berlin, 1897.
Wilcken, U. Gtiechische Ostraka. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1899.
Witkowski, S. Epistulae Privatae Graecae quae in papyri's aetatis
Lagidarum servantur. Leipzig, 1906.
Witkowski, S. Prodromus grammaticae papyrorutn graecancm
aetatis Lagidarum. Cracow, 1897.
WM.=.<4 Treatise on the Grammar of New Testament Greek, by
G. B. Winer, tr. and enlarged by W. F. Moulton. 8th Eng.
Edit. Edinburgh, 1877.
W. Schm. = Grammatik des neutestamentlichen Sprachidioms,
by
G. B. Winer. 8th Edit, newly revised by P. W. Schmiedel
(in progress). Gottingen, 1894
— .

Z. N. T. W. = Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissetischaft.

Giessen, 1900
— .
XV 111 TABLE OF MONTHS

TABLE OF MONTHS
Corresponding in an
Egyptian Macedonian Honorific Roman ordinary year to our
Ba>6 Aios [2e/3acrrds
Aug. 29 — Sept. 27
[TfppaviKos

$a5>(pi 'A»reXXatos Aofiiriavos Sept. 28— Oct. 27

'A6<>p Avbvvalos Ne'oy 2e/3tterros Oct. 28— Nov. 26

Ntpoweios
Xotdie Uepirios Ntpcovftoy 2f/3aordy Nov. 27 — Dec. 26
'ASptavds

Tv/3i Auorpo? Dec. 27—Jan. 25

Me^ei'p
—
Jan. 26 Feb. 24

<&apevu>d 'Aprfpicrjos
— March 26
Feb. 25

QappovOi Aaiaios March 27 — April 25

IldvTjpos TtppaviKdos April 26— May 25
Ilavi'i Amos 2coT»Jptoy May —June 24
26

'E7r«'<p Yopinaios June 25 —July 24

Mfdoprj 'Y7repl3(peTaios Kn«rdp«os July 25—Aug. 23
= —
'ETrayopfvai t)pepai Aug. 24 28, with a sixth iirayopevr) fjptpa
(
= Aug. 29) inserted once in four years. In such intercalary years
(A.D. 3/4, 7/8 &c.) the English equivalents have to be put one
day on our Feb. 29, after which the old correspondence is
till

restored :
is, in an intercalary year Thoth 1 is Aug. 30
that and so
on, Phamenoth 4 equalling Feb. 29.
The Macedonian Calendar was equated to the Egyptian to-
wards the end of ii/B.C.
 GENERAL INTRODUCTION
i. Interest of Papyrus-discoveries.
2. Manufacture of Papyrus.
3 History of Papyrus-discoveries.
4. Papyrus Collections.
5.
Literary Papyri.
6. Non-literary Papyri.
7. Significance of the Papyri.
8. The Richness of the Field.

m.
 "
You are not to suppose that the word [some New Testament
word which had itsonly classical authority in Herodotus] had
fallen out of use in the interval, only that it had not been used in
the books which remain to us :
probably it had been part of the
common speech all along. I will go further, and say that if we
could only recover letters that ordinary people wrote to each other
without any thought of being literary, we should have the greatest
possible help for the understanding of the language of the New
Testament generally."
Bishop Lightfoot in 1863.
 i. Amongst recent discoveries in Egypt few have awakened
Interest of
a more widespread interest than the countless
Papyrus- papyrus documents that have been brought to
discoveries.
u gnt Some of these have been found amongst
the ruins of ancient temples and houses ; others have formed
part of the cartonnage in which crocodile-mummies were
enveloped; but far the largest number have come from the
rubbish heaps (Arab. Kom) on the outskirts of the towns or
villages, to which they had been consigned as waste-paper,
instead of being burnt as amongst ourselves.
Of these Greek papyri, for it is with Greek papyri alone
that we are concerned, the earliest dated document is a

marriage-contract of the year b.c. 311-10 (No. 1), and from

that date they extend throughout the Ptolemaic and Roman

periods fardown into Byzantine times. Their special interest,

however, for our present purpose may be said to stop with the
close of the fourth century after Christ, though it will be

necessary to add a few documents that fall still later, owing to

their importance for the student of religion. Meanwhile, before

passing to notice certain general characteristics of these docu-

ments, and their significance in various departments of learning,
it may be well to describe
briefly the material of which they
are composed, and the history of their discovery.

2. That material was papyrus, so called from the papyrus-

Manu- plant (Cyperus papyrus L.), from which it was
facture of derived by a process of which the elder Pliny
apyrus. ^ as j^ a c j ass ca i account 1
j The pith (/?v/3Aos)
.

of the stem was cut into long strips, which were laid down
1
N. H. xiii 11 — 13. Cf. the la Fabrication du Papier chez les
careful Mhnoire sur le Papyrus et Anciens by M. Dureau de la Malle

b2
XXII INTRODUCTION

vertically to form a lower or outer layer. Over this a

second layer was then placed, the strips this time running
horizontally. And then the two layers were fastened together
and pressed to form a single web or sheet (koXXtj/jlo), the

process being assisted by a preparation of glue moistened,

where possible, with the turbid water of the Nile, which was
supposed to add strength to it. After being dried in the sun,
the surface was carefully rubbed down with ivory or a smooth
shell, and was then ready for writing.

The preferred for this purpose was as a rule the

side
side on which the fibres lay horizontally, or the recto, as it
is called, but this did not prevent a frequent
technically
subsequent use of the verso or back 1 Official documents .

in particular which were no longer required were frequently

utilized for other purposes, the original writing being either
crossed or washed out 2, as
a private letterwhen we find

(B. G. U. 594) written over an effaced notice of a death

(B. G. U. 582), or as when the verso of an old taxing-list serves
a schoolmaster and his pupil for a writing-lesson (see introd. to
No. 35).

in the Memoires de V Acadimie des Byzantine times with the deteriora-

Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (In- tion of papyrus manufacture, and
stitut de France), xix 1 (185 1), the introduction of a new style of
pp. 140
—
183, where this passage writing see Schubart Das Buck bei
:

of Pliny is fully discussed, and see den Griechen und Rbmertt (Berlin,
the other authorities quoted in the 1907), p. of., and Archiv V, p. 191 ff.
'

2
Excursus on St Paul as a Letter-
'
The technical term for crossing
'
Writer in my Commentary on the out was x i °-^°/J ai- Hence a decree
-

Epp. to the Thessalonians, p. 121 ff. that was annulled was said x iaff ^V-
1
The distinction between recto vai, cf. P. Flor. 61. 65 (a.d. 86
—
and verso, which
of great value is 88), and see further Deissmann LO. 2
in the dating of documents, the p. 249 ff. In B.G.U. 717. 22 ff.

document on the recto being in ac- (a.d. 149) we hear of a x €lpbyp a -

cordance with the above rule the dX/0aros ical iiriypa<p7js
\(pov\...x<>>pLs
earlier, was first laid down by '
a decree neither washed out nor
Wilcken in Hermes xxii (1887), written over': cf. Col. ii 14 efa\e£-
p. 487 ff. : cf. Archiv I, p. 355 f.
^as t6 Ka.6' Tjfiwy x el pbyP a<t> ot'' On
It should be noted however that it the process of washing out, which
isonly generally applicable between seems to have been comparatively
B.C. 250 and a.d. 400, the pre- easy, seeErman Melanges Nicole,
ference for the recto disappearing in p. 119 ff.
 INTRODUCTION XX111

The size and character of these papyrus-sheets naturally

varied considerably with the quality of the papyrus, of which

they were formed, but for non-literary documents a very

common size was from 5 to 5! inches in width, and 9 to n
inches height When more space was required, this
in
1
.

was easily obtained by joining a number of sheets together

to form a roll. A
roll of twenty sheets, which could be

cut up or divided at will, was apparently a common size

for selling purposes. This was, however, a mere matter of

convenience, and smaller quantities would be easily procurable
on demand 2 .

The
price paid was of course determined by the size and
nature of the paper provided, and in view of our ignorance
on these points the few figures that are available do not
give much guidance 3
But it is clear that papyrus was by
.

no means a cheap commodity, and this helps to explain the

frequent use of the verso already referred to, and the difficulty
which the poor often experienced in procuring the necessary
4
material for writing .

In itself papyrus a very durable material, when not

is

exposed to much handling, or to the action of damp, and

it is consequently, thanks to their sandburial and to the
singularly dry climate of Egypt, that so many documents and
1
See Kenyon Palaeography of inscription relating to the expenses
Greek Papyri (Oxford, 1899), P - of the rebuilding of the Erechtheum
16 ff. at Athens in B.C. 407, from which
An extra sheet seems to have
2
it appears that two sheets (xapral

been known as ivix^P TV (P- Oxy. Suo) cost at the rate of a drachma
34. 15, a.d. 127). For other writing- and two obols each, or a little over
materials see P. Grenf. 11 38 (b.c a shilling of our money: see also
81), where directions are given for Schubart op. cit. p. 12 f.
4
the purchase of pens (icdXafioi ypa- In P. Gen. 52, a letter written
3 Mace, iv 20) and ink
cf. on the verso of a business docu-
(pLKol,
2 Jo. 12).
(/j.4\as, cf. In P. Oxy. —
ment, the writer explains x<*-P Tl0V
326 (c. A.D. 45) we hear of rb (Wilcken Archiv III, p. 399) KaOa-
fipoxLov tov p.4\avos (' the inkpot ') pbv fii) evpwv irpbs ttjv wpav els
and rb ap.-rfklo\y~\ [6']7twj yaK^ay tov[t]ov typa-tya: cf. B.G.U. 822
tovs Ka\dp.ov$. (iii/A.D.) verso irififoif /xoi aypa<pov
3
Thompson (Greek and Latin ^
x *P T V v >
( a €&po[p.e]v im<TTo\[r)v]
Palaeography, p. 28) refers to an ypdipu.
XXIV INTRODUCTION
lettershave been preserved there, while they have almost
1
wholly disappeared elsewhere .

3. The earliest discoveriestook place in 1778 at Gizeh,

f
where the fellaheen produced a chest containing
Papyrus- about fifty papyri. As however no purchasers
discoveries.
wgre forthcoming, all these, except one now in
the Museum at Naples (the Charta Borgiana), were destroyed
for the sake, so it is said, of the aromatic smell which they
2
gave forth in burning .

No further discoveries are reported for about twenty years,

after which we hear of various sporadic finds, more particularly
at Saqqarah, the ancient Memphis, about a half of the docu-
ments recovered there relating to its Serapeum, or great temple
inhonour of Serapis (see Nos. 4, 5, 6). In view of the novelty
and intrinsic interest of these it is astonishing that
documents,
they did not attract more notice at the time. But, as a matter
of fact, it was not until 1877, when several thousand papyri of

widely different characters and dates were found amongst the

ruins of Crocodilopolis, or Arsinoe, the old capital of the Fayum
3
district that public attention was fully awakened to the far-
,

reaching importance of the new discoveries.

2
1
The principal exception is Her- See Wilcken Die griechischen
culaneum, where as a matter of fact Papyrusurkunden (Berlin, 1897),
the first Greek papyri were brought p. 10. The result of an experi-
to light in the course of the excava- ment, conducted along with Prof.
tions in 1752 and the following E. J. Goodspeed on some papyrus-
years. Fromthe calcined nature fragments, leads the present writer
'
the work of decipher- rather to doubt the aromatic part
'
of the rolls,
ment was unusually difficult, but of the story.
3
eventually it was found that the The great bulk of these now
greater part were occupied with form the Rainer collection at Vienna,
philosophical writings of the Epi- which was still further enriched in
curean school. A
few fragments 1896, and their contents are gradu-
of Epicurus himself were also re- ally being made available through
covered, including a charming letter the labours of Dr C. Wessely and
to a child (No. 2). The evidence others. To the collections men-
of the Herculaneum papyri on tioned on p. xi f. add in this con-
questions of accidence and grammar nexion Wessely's monographs on
is fully stated in W. Cronert's great Karanis unci Socnopaei Nesos and
work Memoria Graeca Hercula- Die Stadt Arsinoe (Vienna, 1902).
nensis (Leipzig, 1903).
 INTRODUCTION XXV

From that time the work of exploration has gone steadily

it being occupied by our own Oxford
on, a foremost place in
scholars, Prof. B. P. Grenfell and Dr A. S. Hunt, to whose
remarkable labours in this field, whether as discoverers or as

interpreters, almost every page of the following Selections will

bear witness.

4. The collections that have thus been formed are named

Papyrus either from the locality where the

texts were first
Collections.
discovered, as e.g. the Oxyrhynchus Papyri or
the Hibeh Papyri, or from the place where they are now

preserved, as the British Museum or Chicago Papyri, or the

Berliner Griechische Urkunden, or in a few instances from their
owners, as the Amherst Papyri or the Reinach Papyri. And
through the patient labours of many scholars, both in this

country and abroad, these collections are yearly being added

1
to .

5. Of the papyri now available a comparatively small

Literary number, about 600 in all, are literary, one fourth

Papyri. f these supplying us with texts not previously
known. Amongst these is what can claim to be the oldest

Greek literary MS. in existence, a poem of Timotheus of

Miletus, dating from the fourth century before Christ, while

fragments of Homeric and other texts, belonging to the suc-
ceeding century, are still some thirteen hundred years older
than the generality of Greek MSS. Other new texts embrace
fragments of Sappho and the Paeans of Pindar, the Odes of
Bacchylides, the Comedies of Menander, the Constitution of
Athens by Aristotle, and the Mimes of Herodas. And as
that surprises in this direction are by no means
proof

1
list which comprises the
For a by Prof. Grenfell's statement (as re-
titles of most of the existing col- ported in the Athenaeum, Aug. 22,
lections see p. xi f. but how much
; 190S, p. 210) that of the Papyri
still remains to be done before even from Oxyrhynchus alone, only about
the existing materials can be made one-sixth have as yet been de-
available for general use is shown ciphered.
XXVI INTRODUCTION

exhausted, the last two volumes of the Oxyrhynchus Papyri

(v, vi, both 1908)
contain respectively a new history of b.c.

3<p6
— variously ascribed to Theopompus or Cratippus and
5,
1
,

of Euripides, from a papyrus

large fragments of the Hypsipyle
2
of the second or early third century .

6. The number of non-literary texts that have been

cannot be stated with any
similarly recovered
Non-literary
Papyri. degree of exactness, but they may certainly be
reckoned by tens, if not hundreds, of thousands. And their
as their number.
variety is as remarkable
The larger proportion consist of official or semi-official

documents— such as the reports of judicial proceedings,

and property returns, contracts and
petitions, census wills,

so forth.
But there are in addition a large number of private
letters which, like all true letters, are often of the most

self-revealing character, and throw the clearest light upon

the whole domestic and social relationships of the people.
Not, perhaps, that their actual contents are often of any

special interest. Their authors, whether they write with their

own hands, or, owing to their illiteracy, avail themselves of
the services of professional scribes (cf. note on No. 20. 43),
are as a rule content to state the matter in hand as briefly and

baldly as possible, while the lengthy introductions

and closing
greetings with their constantly-recurring formal and stereotyped
3
phrases, produce a general effect
of monotony At the same .

1
The attribution to the latter is 1909) The Recently- Discovered
_
'

cogently argued by Prof. Bury in Papyri,' p. 85 ff.

3
his recent Harvard lectures on The In B.G.U. 601 (ii/A.D.) the
Ancient Greek Historians (Mac- closing greetings, which are con-
millan, 1909). veyed from a number of persons,
8 For these and other facts re-
occupy no less than 13 out of the
garding the literary papyri see a 31 lines, of which the letter con-
useful article by Dr F. G. Kenyon sists, and similarly in one of
on the 'Greek Papyri' in the the letters addressed to Abin-
Quarterlv Review, April 1908, naeus (see the introd. to No. 51),
pp. 333— 55, and Dr R. Y. Tyrrell's the writer takes up nearly one-
Essays on Greek Literature (Lond. half of his short communication
 INTRODUCTION XXV11

time impossible not to feel the arresting charm of these

it is

frailpapyrus messages, written with no thought of any other

public than those to whom they were originally addressed, and
on that very account calling up before our minds, as more
elaborate documents could never have done, the persons alike
of their senders and recipients.
Most of these letters are single detached communications
upon some point of purely personal interest, whose inter-

pretation often a matter of extreme difficulty owing to our

is
1
ignorance of the special circumstances that called them forth .

But occasionally we find ourselves in possession of a whole

family budget as in the case of that keen agriculturist and
shrewd old man Gemellus (No. 24), or of the official letters
that have survived from the bureau of the military Prefect
Abinnaeus (No. 51): while in other cases it is possible to
piece together from separate documents various facts in some
domestic story (see e.g. the introd. to No. 20).

7. The significance of the papyri, however, as veritable

documents humains, is very far from being ex-
Sienificance
of the hausted by their merely personal interest. And
Papyri. the j r va i U6j b otn ^{ rec i an(j indirect, in many
2
and varied being increasingly realized
fields of learning is .

To the palaeographer, for example, they offer a continuous

chain of documents, extending over a period of about a thousand
years, very many of them exactly dated by year and month and
3
day ,
and the rest usually easily assignable within comparatively
narrow limits, by means of which many old errors can be

2
with personal greetings to his lord
'
See especially Wilcken's valu-
'

and patron and the members of his able lecture, already cited, Die
household—' almost as generous a griech. Papyntswktmden, p. 29 ff.
8 documents are as a rule
scale as in a Pauline epistle' (Kenyon, Official
Brit. Mus. Papyri
II, p. 305). so dated up till the end of the first
e.g. the curious and century after Christ, after that only
1
See illite-

rate letter of Apollonius (No. 7) and by month and day. Cf. the Table
from a later period the letter of of Months on p. xviii, which Dr
Psenosiris (No. 49), which has been A. S. Hunt has kindly revised for
so variously interpreted. me.
XXVlll INTRODUCTION
corrected, and the whole history of book production before the
adoption of vellum put in a new and striking light. Thus, to
refer only to a single point, the New Testament student can
no longer have any possible doubt that the books of the New
Testament were written originally on papyrus, and that in such
a letter as is reproduced in facsimile as a frontispiece to this
volume he can see the prototype, so far as outward appear-
ance is concerned, of an original Pauline Epistle 1 .

To the historian again their value is no less remarkable.

If it be the case, as we recently have been assured, that it
' '
was the want of adequate records that prevented the
Greeks themselves from being the founders of scientific
history, that is certainly no longer the fate of any one
who seeks to reconstruct the internal condition of Greco-
Roman Egypt. Contemporary documents, whose genuineness
is incontestable, now lie before him in such abundance, that
their very number constitutes one of his greatest difficulties.
And it will need much careful sifting and comparison before
2
their results can be fully appreciated or stated But confining.

ourselves again to their relation to Christian history, it is

impossible not to recognize the importance of having the

'enrolment' of Luke ii i, 2 illustrated by the recovery of a
large number of similar enrolments or census-returns, known
by the same name (diroypa<f>ai, cf. No. 17), and even the
method of the enumeration by the return of each man to his
own 3) confirmed by the discovery of an exactly
city (ver.

analogous order (No. 28). When too we find a Prefect re-

leasing a prisoner in deference to the wishes of the multitude

(see note on No. 55. 28), or the summary of a trial with the
speech of the prosecuting counsel (No. 18), we are at once

1
See further Kenyon Palaeo- valuable information in the vols.
graphy, p. 92 ff., and Handbook on The Ptolemaic Dynasty by Prof.
to the Textual Criticism of the Mahaffy and on Under Roman Rule
New Testament (Macmillan, 1901), by Mr J. S. Milne in Methuen's
Chap. II 'The Autographs of the History of Egypt, Vols. IV, V
New Testament.' (1S9S).
3
The student will find much
 INTRODUCTION XXIX

reminded of what took place in the case of our Lord (Mk xv

15) and of St
Paul (Ac. xxiv 2ff.). Or, to pass to a later
the Church, while the persecution of
period in the history of
the Christians under Decius, and the consequent demand for
libelli, or certificates of conformity to the state-religion, were
previously well known, it is surely a great gain to be able to
look upon actual specimens of these libelli, attested by the
signatures of the libellatici themselves, and counter-signed by
the official commission that had been appointed to examine
them (No. 48).
Thevalue of the papyri, however, for the Biblical student
is
very far from being exhausted in ways such as these. They
have added directly to his materials not only a certain number
1
of Biblical texts but also several highly important fragments
,

of extra-canonical writings, including the so-called Logia of

2
Jesus, which have attracted such widespread attention Nor .

is this all, but the indirect aid

which they constantly afford for
the interpretation of our Greek Bible is perhaps even more
striking. It will be one of the principal objects of the com-

mentary that accompanies the following selections to illustrate

this in detail, but it may be convenient to recapitulate here
that this aid is to be looked for principally in three directions.

(1) In the matter of language, we have now abundant

proof that the so-called 'peculiarities' of Biblical Greek are
due simply to the fact that the writers of the New Testament

1
These include some third and the New Sayings of Jesus (P. Oxy.
fourth century fragments of the 654) and the Fragment of an Un-
LXX, a third century MS. of Mt. i canonical Gospel (P. Oxy. 840) have
of all been published separately in
(P. Oxy. 2), and about one-third
the Ep. to the Hebrews from the convenient forms (Frowde, 1897,
early part of the fourth century 1904 and 1908) see
: also Swete's

(P. Oxy. 657). So far as they go,
the N.T. texts confirm on the whole
the evidence of the great uncials KB,
or what we know as the Westcott
and Hort text. A
list of the principal
Biblical papyri is given by Deissmann
Enc. Biblica, col. 3559 f-
3 and commentaries.
The original Logia (P. Oxy.
edition of Two New Gospel Frag-
ments (Deighton, Bell & Co., 1908).
In Les plus anciens Monuments du
Christianisme {Patrologia Orknlalis
iv 1 [1907]) Wessely has edited the
most important early Christian do-
cuments written on papyrus, with
1), translations
XXX INTRODUCTION
for the most part made use of the ordinary colloquial Greek,

the Koiv)? of their day.

This is not to say that we are to disregard altogether the
and the consequent presence of
influence of translation Greek,
undoubted Hebraisms, both in language and grammar Nor 1
.

again must we lose sight of the fact that the sacred writers,
especially in the case of the New Testament, deepened and
enriched the significance of many everyday words, and em-
ployed them in altogether new connotations. At the same
time the best way to get at these new connotations is surely
to start from the old, and to trace, as we are now enabled to

do, the steps by which words and phrases were raised from
their original popular and secular usage to the deeper and
more spiritual sense, with which the New Testament writings
have made us familiar 2 by way of illustration
. It is sufficient

to point to the notes that follow on such words as a'SeX^os

(No. 7. 2), atw'vios (No. 45. 27), /3a7rn£a> (No. 7. 13), Kvpios
(No. l8. 6), AciTovpye'w (No. 5. 2), irapova-ia (No. 5. 18),
7rpeo-/3£va) (No. 40. 14), 7rpeo-/?vr€pos (Nos. 10. 1 7, 29. 11),

n-poypdfpu) (No. 27. 11), a<i>T7)p (No. 19. 18), awT^pta (No. 36.
' 3
13), and \P r}lxaT ^w (No. L
25. 2) .

1
An over-tendency to minimize sentially an isolated language, and
these last is probably the most per- the whole question of how far the
tinent criticism that can be directed Greek of the New Testament de-
against Dr J. H. Moulton's Pro- viates from the Koiwfi requires a
legomena to his Grammar of New fuller discussion and statement than
Testament Greek, a book that is as it has
yet received. Some good re-
useful to the papyrologist as it is marks on the 'eigenartig' character
indispensable to the student of the of the New Testament writings,
Greek New
Testament. See further notwithstanding the linguistic and
the valuable sections (§§ 3, 4) on stylistic parallels that have been dis-
' —
The Koifrj the Basis of Septuagint covered, will be found in Heinrici's
Greek,' and 'The Semitic Element monograph Derlitlerarische Charak-
in LXX Greek '
in Thackeray's ter der neutestamentlichen Schriften
Grammar of the Old Testament in (Leipzig, 1908).
3
Greek I, 16 ff.
p. For many more examples of the
2
The
denial of a distinctive influence of the Koiv/j on N.T. Greek
•
Biblical or
' '
New Testament than are possible in the limits of the
'
Greek is often too unqualified to- present volume reference may per-
day owing to the recoil from the haps be allowed to the
'
Lexical
old position of treating it as es- Notes from the Papyri' which Dr
 INTRODUCTION XXXI

(2) The form, again, which the New Testament writers

so frequently adopted for the
conveyance of religious truth
is reflected in the clearest manner in the private letters that

have been rescued from the sands of Egypt. It may seem

strange at first sight to those who have had no previous
acquaintance with the subject, that those simple and artless
communications, the mere flotsam and jetsam of a long
past civilization, should for a moment be put in evidence
alongside the Epistles of St Paul. But even if they do nothing
' '

else, they prove how '

popular rather than
'

literary in origin

these Epistles really are ,

1
and how frequently the Apostle
adapts the current epistolary phrases of his time to his own
2
purposes .

(3) Once more, the papyri are of the utmost value in

enabling us to picture the general environment, social and re-

ligious, of the earliest followers of Christianity. These followers

J. H. Moulton and the present an ordinary form of correspondence

writer are contributing to the Ex- which (as amongst ourselves) was to
positor VII v, p. 51 ff. &c. some extent fixed. In the papyrus
1
The distinction holds good, even rolls of the British Museum (edited
if we cannot go all the way with for the trustees Forshall [in
by J.
Deissmann (BS. p. 3 ff.) in pro- 1839]) there are forms and phrases
nouncing the Pauline writings
all which constantly remind us of
'letters' rather than 'Epistles.' St Paul' (p. 151). But he does
This may be true of the short not seem to have followed up the
Epistle to Philemon, which is little hint,and it was left to Prof. A.
more than a private note, but surely Deissmann, following independently
the Epistle to the Romans stands on lines already hinted at by A.
in a different category, and, if only Peyron in his introduction to the
by the character of its contents, is Turin Papyri {Papyri graeci regii
to be widely differentiated from the Tanrinensis Musei Aegyplii, Turin,
unstudied expression of personal 1826), to show in detail in Bibel-
feeling, that we associate with the studien (1895) and Neue Bibelstudien
'
idea of a true letter.' (1897) (together translated into
2
The first recognition I have English as Bible Studies (1901)),
come across in this country of the and more recently in Licht vom
value of the papyri for N.T. study Osten (1 Aufl.
1908, 2 u. 3 Aufl.
occurs in Dean Farrar's The Messages 1909), the wealth of material they
of the Books, first published in 1884, contain in this and other respects.
where in a note to his chapter on Mention should also be made of
the
'
Form of the New Testament Dean Armitage Robinson's in-

Epistles' the writer remarks

—
'It is teresting Excursus
'
On some current
an interesting subject of inquiry to epistolary phrases' in his Com-
what extent there was at this period mentary on Ephesians, p. 175 ff.
XXX11 INTRODUCTION
belonged for the most part, though by no means exclusively , 1

to the humbler and poorer classes of the population, whom the

ordinary historian of the period did not think it worth his while
to notice 2 But now by means of their own autographic letters
.

and documents we can see them in all the varied relationships

of everyday life and thought. Notices of Birth (No. 32) and
of Death (No. 35) are intermingled with Marriage-Contracts
(Nos. 1, 34) and Deeds of Divorce (No. 16) the oppressed :

appeal to the ruling powers for protection (Nos. 10, 29), and
the village 'elders' arrange for dancing-girls to enliven an

approaching festival (No. 45) the youth who has wasted all
:

his substance with 'riotous living' (No. 27), and the poor
prodigal with his humble confession of sin (No. 37), stand
before us in the flesh while the mourners sorrowing as those
:
'

who have no hope (No. '

38), and the perplexed and diseased

seeking help in dreams or oracles (Nos. 6, 25, cf. 54) and
enchantments (Nos. 46, 47), prove how deep and real were
the needs of those to whom the Gospel was first preached.
8. There may be a temptation perhaps at present, in view
of the unusual and romantic character of the
The
Richness of new discoveries, to exaggerate the significance of
the papyri in these and similar directions. Much

requires still to be done before their exact linguistic and

historical valuecan be fully estimated. But there can be no
doubt as to the richness of the field which they present to the
student alike of religion and of life. And one main object of
the present volume of Selections will have been fulfilled, if
it succeeds in any measure in arousing a more wide-spread
interest in the larger collections, and the notable work of
their first editors and interpreters.
1
Orr, Neglected Factors in
Cf. but omits of set purpose hominum '

'
the Study of the Early Progress of plebeiorum infinitam illam turbam
Christianity (London, 1899), p. 95 ff.
— Jesus and Paul among them!
2 2
Deissmann (ZO. p. 217 f.) See also the same -writer's articles
strikingly recalls the Prosopogra- on '
Primitive Christianity and the
phia Imperii Romani which cata- Lower Classes' in Exp. VII vii,
logues 8,644 men and women of pp. 97 ff., 208 ff., 35a ft.

note during the first three centuries,

 TEXTS, TRANSLATIONS
AND NOTES

TOIS

pijSXlois crov avro fiovov 7rpdcrex[e] (f)i\o\oyS)V

'
<ai an-
avrwv ovtjitiv e£eis.

Cornelius to his son Hierax

[P. Oxy. 531. 10 ff.
(ii/A.D.)].
 For the convenience of the reader, the following Texts are given
in modern form with accentuation and punctuation. Letters inserted
within square brackets [ ] indicate the Editors' proposed restora-
tions for lacunae in the original, and those in round brackets ( ) the
resolutions of abbreviations or symbols. Angular brackets < >
are used to denote words or phrases that have been accidentally
omitted in the original, double square brackets [[ ]] letters that
have been erased in the original and braces { } a superfluous letter
or letters. Dots placed inside brackets [. .] represent the approxi-
.

mate number of letters that have been lost or erased, and dots
outside brackets mutilated or illegible letters. A dot under a
letter, e.g. a, shows that the letter is uncertain.
As regards =
dating, i/B.C.
=
lst century B.C., i/A.D. ist century

A.D., and i/ii A.D.= a date falling about the end of the ist or the
beginning of the 2nd century A.D.
 i. A MARRIAGE CONTRACT

P. Eleph. i. b.c. 311-10.

Discovered at Elephantine, and edited by Rubensohn in the

Elephantine-Papyri, p. 18 ff.

The following marriage contract from Elephantine is

the oldest specimen of its class that has hitherto been dis-
covered (cf. P. Gen. 21 of ii/B.c, as completed by Wilcken,
Archiv in, p. 387 ff., and P. Tebt. 104, b.c. 92), and also
the earliest dated Greek papyrus document that we possess.
Rubensohn in his commentary draws special attention to its
pure Greek character, as proved by the nationality of the con-
tracting parties, and the terms employed, e.g. the patriarchal
' '

part played by the bride's father, and her own repeated desig-
nation as iXzvdepa (1. 4 f). Noteworthy too are the stringent
provisions regulating the married life of the pair (11. 6, 8 ff.)
which, with faint echoes in the Oxyrhynchus documents, dis-
appear from the contracts of the Roman period, to be renewed
later under Christian influences; cf. C. P. R. 30. 20 ff.

(vi/A.D.) 7rp6s t<3 kou avriji' dya7rai' kol ^aA.7reiv kcu depcnrevtiv
avrov . . .viraKOveiv 8k avroj kolOo. t<2 vofno kcu tj} olkoXovOiu. avfi-

/3cuVei[v] oTSc, and see Wilcken, Archiv i, p. 490.

M. I
 A MARRIAGE CONTRACT No. i

erei efiBofim
'AXegdvBpov rob 'A\e%dvBpov ftaaikevovTO?
eret Teacrape-
T\.Tok6fiaiov <TaTpcnr6vovTO<;
o~icaiBetcdTG)L /jltjvo ; 1
Aiou. Xvyypa<f>i) avvoiKt,o-ca<i HpaieXei-
Bov zeal ArjfirjTpia ;. 1
Aafx/3dvei 'Hpa/cXciSr]?
Ar)p,T)Tpiav Kauai/ yvvatKa <yvr)<rlav irapd rov Trarpos AeTr-
rivov K&h'ou /ecu Trj<i /jL7)Tpb<i ^tXam'So? iXevdepos
,
real Koafiov^pa^fids:)
eXevOepav jrpoa<pepo/xevr}v eifiaTMr/xov
ja, Trapeyerw Be 'Hpa/cXetS?;? ArjfMrjrpiai,
oara Trpocyrjicei yvvaiia, eXevdepat Trdvra, elvai Be rjixa<i Kara
ravrb ottov av Borcrjt dpiarov elvai (SovXevojAevois

KOivrjt 5

fiovXTJi A.eirr£vi)t KaVHpa/cXeiBrji.

Elav Be ti fca/corexvovaa

d\io~icr)TaL eVl aUrxyvrji, rov dvBpb? 'HpaieXelBov A?;-

firjrpia,

In the seventh year of the reign of Alexander the son of

Alexander, the fourteenth year of the satrapy of Ptolemaeus, the
month Dios. Contract of marriage between Heraclides and
Demetria.
Heraclides takes Demetria of Cos as his lawful wife from her
father Leptines of Cos and her mother Philotis, both parties being
freeborn, and the bride bringing clothing and adornment
of the

value of iooo drachmas, and let Heraclides provide for Demetria

all things that are fitting for a freeborn woman, and that
we should
live together wherever shall seem best to Leptines and Heraclides
in consultation together. And if Demetria shall be detected doing
anything wrong to the shame of her husband Heraclides, let her

3. yvrjfflapl 'lawful,' 'legally perhaps that Heraclides drafted the

wedded': cf. P. Amh. 86. 15 agreement.
78) xwpls yvrjaiwv 8rnj.ocriciiv, 6. KO.KOTexvodua.1 Cf. 3 Mace,
(A.D.
•

apart from the legal public charges.' vii 9 idv KaKOTix v

ti M
°lJ iv irovr/pdv,
<J -

The same sense of true,' genuine,' ' '

and for the corresponding adj. see
underlies the use of the word in Sap. i 4, xv 4.
Phil, iv yvqeru cvvi'vye; for a iirl alaxfow-] Cf. P. Gen. 21. 11
3
definite spiritual application see (see introd. above) p.r)5' ai^x^eiv
Sera aicr-
1 Tim. i 2, Tit. i 4. Mevexp&Trjv <pepsi dvSpl
elvai S£ ij/xds]
5.
an unexpected Xivtjv.
change to the 1st pers., showing
No. i A MAX MAGE CONTRACT 3

arepeadoo irpoarjveyKaro iravrtov, eTuBeigdrw Be 'Hpa-

oofi

k\€lBt)<; oti av eyKakr\i Ar)p,r}Tpicu evavriov dvBpcov

Tpiwv,
0&9 av SoKifjbd^cocriv apb^orepoi. M77 egecrro) Be 'HpaxXeiBrji

yvvaiKa a\\i)v iireiadyeaOai ifi vftpet ArjfirjTpia<; fxrjBe

reKvoTCOieleQai eg aXkr]<; yvvaiKos p,r)Be KaKoie^velv p,i)8ev

irapevpecrei p,ri8e/juai 'WpaKkeiBrjv eh Ai]fi7]Tpiav'

elav Be ti ttocov tovtcov d\i<rK7)Tai 'Hpa/cXe/S?;? Kal ein-

Bdgrji ^r]p,i]Tpia evavriov dvBpcov rpiwv, 0O9 av Boki-

fxa^waiv IO

dp,(p6repoL, diroBoru) 'Hpa/cXeiS??? ArjfirjTpcai rrjp, (pepvrjv

vjv irpociyveyKaTo (Bpa%p,a<;) ,a,

Kal irpoaairoTeiadra)

dpyvpi-
ov 'A\el;av8peiov (8pax/j,d<i) a. 'H Be irpdga eo-rco /caddirep
ey Biter]? Kara vopov TeXo? e^ovai]^ Ar)p,rjTpiai Kal tois
fierd
be deprived of all that she has brought, and let Heraclides prove
his charge against Demetria in the presence of three men, whom
both shall approve. And let it not be allowed to Heraclides to
bring in another woman to the insult of Demetria, nor to beget
children by another woman, nor shall Heraclides do any wrong
to Demetria on any pretext. And if Heraclides shall be detected
doing any of these things, and Demetria shall prove it in the
presence of three men, whom both shall approve, let Heraclides
repay to Demetria the dowry which she brought to the value of
1000 drachmas, and let him pay in addition 1000 drachmas of
Alexander's coinage. And let the right of execution be as if a formal
decree of the court had been obtained to Demetria and to those
7. eTrtdei$a.Tu] In Ac. xviii 28, generally in the N.T. : see 1 Thess.
Heb. vi 17 the verb is used in the ii 4 (note),
same sense of 'prove," demonstrate.' 9. irapevptirei firiSffxiai] Cf. P.
ivavriov avbpuv rpiwv] With this Tebt. 5. 61 (B.C. 118), B.G.U. 241.
private separation before witnesses 40 (ii/A.D.).
contrast such a later 'deed of 11. apyvptov 'AXetiavdpelov]
'

per-
divorce' as No. 16. For evavriov, haps the earliest documentary men-
frequent in this sense in the LXX, tion of Alexander's coinage, unless
cf. Lk. i 6 r,o-av 5i diKaioi d/ncpdrepoi Dittenberger Syll. 176 is about two
'
ivavriov rod OeoO. years older (Rubensohn).
8. SoKtfiAfaatv] 'approve,' as
1—2
4 A MARRIAGE CONTRACT No. i

AktjfiijTpuis Trpdaaovacv e/c re avTov 'HpaxXeiSov /cal rwv

'WpaickeLhov trdvrwv icai iyyaiotv kcu vavriKOiv. 'H
he cvyypa(pT)

i]Be Kvpia eo-TO) irdvTtjt, Trdvrws a>? etcel rov <rvvaWdyparo<i

yeyevrjp^evov, ottov av e7rey<pepr]i 'Hpa/c\€i8r)<; Kara
&T)pr)Tpla<i tj Ar)fjt,r)Tpi,a re teal rol p,erd A^/t^Toia? irpda-
<TOVT€<i iireycpepcocriv Kara 'Hpa/cXeiSov. Kvpioi he
earwaav 'Hoa/cXet- 15
&r)<S teal ArjfMTjrpia icai rd<; <rvyypa<pd<; avroi Ta? avrtov
<pv\d<rcrovTe<; icai eTreycpepovres /ear dWtjXcov. Mdp-
rvpes
KXecov Te\(oto<{ ^A.vn.Kpdrrj'i Trj/xviri]? Ayo-t? Tr)p,vlTr)<;
,
Aiovvcnos Tr)jj,viT7)$ Apiar6p,a^o<; Kvpyvatos 'Apia-

Kcoios.

acting with Demetria or Heraclides himself and all Heraclides'

property both on land and sea. And let this contract be valid under
all circumstances, as if the agreement had been come to in that
place
wheresoever Heraclides brings the charge against
Demetria, or
Demetria and those acting with Demetria bring the
charge against
Heraclides. And let Heraclides and Demetria
enjoy equal legal
rights both in preserving their own contracts, and in bringing
charges against one another. Witnessed by Cleon of Gela,
Anticrates of Temnos, Lysis of Temnos, Dionysius of
Temnos,
Aristomachus of Cyrene, and Aristodicus of Cos.

14. Sirov kt\.~\ a clause inserted only binding in the place where it
in view of the fact that, according to was entered into,
strict Greek law, the contract was
No. 3 EPICURUS TO A CHILD

2. EPICURUS TO A CHILD
Ex vol. Hercul. 176. iii/B.c.

Discovered at Herculaneum and edited by Gomperz, Hermes, V,

p. 386
ff. See also H. Usener, Epicurea, p. 154, and Wilamowitz,
Gr. Les. I, p. 396; II, p. 260.

The following fragment of a letter to a child is interesting,

not only on account of the writer, the well-known philosopher,
Epicurus (f B.C. 270), but also from its own artless and affec-
tionate character. According to Wilamowitz the child addressed
was one of the orphan children of a certain Metrodorus, of
whom Epicurus took charge.

"•[a]<f>6iyfi€0a et? Kdfi-^aKov v-

rytaii'ovTes iyco /ecu Uvdo-
fe\f}<; Ka[l "E/tytja/j^o? real K[rij]-
annros, Kal i/cei KareiXri^a-
fiev vy[i\aivovTa<; ®e/u<r- 5
rav Kal rov? Xonrov? [0tjA,o[u]?,
ev Be 7roie[t]9 Kal av e\l v\yt>-
aiveif Kal rj fi[dj/u,fj,rj [<r]ov,

We have arrived in health at Lampsacus, myself and Pythocles

and Hermarchus and Ctesippus, and there we have found Themistas
and the rest of the friends in health. It is good if you also are in
health and your grandmother, and obey your grandfather and

1. Ad/M^aKov] in Mysia, an early of Metrodorus.

home of Epicurus, where he was 8. /uaw?] 'grandmother,' as in
engaged for several years in teaching later Gk:cf. 2 Tim. i 5.

philosophy. It was the native town

6 EPICURUS TO A CHILD No. 3

Kal irairav Kal M.drpeo\p]i irav-

ra 7re[i]6t][i, wa7r\ep /ecu e[fi\- IO
irpocrdev. ev yap taOi, anla,
77

ore Kal iyoo Kal o[t] \onrol

TTcivTe? <re fieya <f>i\ovfiev,
on tovtois Treidr) Travra--',

Matron in all things, as you have done before. For be sure, the
reason why both I and allthe rest love you so much is that you
obey these in all things....

9. irdirai] Like word

/xdfx/.i7] the title No. 5 r.
see
irawas is and was
of Asiatic origin, 11. yap i<r9i\ a common clas-
ev

apparently first introduced as a term sical phrase, of which we have traces

of endearment by Phrygian slaves in the tare (imper.) of Eph. v 5,
into Athenian nurseries (Wilam.). Heb. xii 17, Jas. i
19.
For its later use as an ecclesiastical

3. POLYCRATES TO HIS FATHER

P. Petr. 11. xi (1). iii/B.C

First edited by Sayce in Hermalhena xvn, and afterwards by

Mahaffy in the Flinders Petrie Papyri II, p. [27] cf. I, p. [80] and
:

in, p. 112. See also Wilamowitz, Gr. Pes. 1, p. 396 f.; 11, p. 261 f.;
and Redcn zmd Vortnige, p. 251 ; Witkowski, Ep. Priv. Gr. p. 5 ff.

This letter belongs to the correspondence of the architect

Cleon, who acted as commissioner of public works in the

Fayum about the middle of the 3rd cent. B.C.

district, It

contains a request from his younger son Polycrates, who had

apparently been borrowing from his brother Philonides, that
Cleon will interest himself on his behalf with Ptolemy II, on
the occasion of the King's visit to celebrate the Arsinoe festival.
The text, in which there are no lacunae, is written 'in a beauti-
'

fully clear and correct hand (Mahaffy).

 No. 3 POLYCRATES TO HIS FATHER 7

U6\vKpaT7}<; TMi irarpl ya'ipew. KaXebs 7roiel<; el k'ppoxrai

Kal rd \oiird croi Kara, yvco/nrjv ecrrlv, eppca-

fxeOa Se teal rjp,ei<i. TroWdxis p,ev yeypacpd croi irapayeveo--

Qai real <7V(TTrjaai jx,e, 6Va>? t?}? eVt rov

Trapovro? <7%oX^? dirokvdS). Kal vvv Se, el ovvarov eo~riv

Kal [xr}dev ae twv epycov KcoXvei,

rrreipdOriTi ekOelv et? rd 'Apcnvoeia' edv yap crv nrapa-

yevrji, Treireia^aL paihiu><i /xe twi fiaaiXei

<rv<7TaOi]crea0at. ylvcoaKe Be fxe eypvTa irapd <&tX(avib*ov
(Spa^/aa9) o dirb rovrov to [lev rjjAvav
'
5

Polycrates to his father, greeting. I am glad if you are in

good health, and everything else is to your mind. We ourselves

are in good health. I have often written to you to come and in-

troduce me, in order that I may be relieved from my present occu-

pation. And now if it is possible, and none of your work hinders
you, do try and come to the Arsinoe festival for, if you come, I ;

am sure that I shall easily be introduced to the King. Know that

I have received 70 drachmas from Philonides. Half of this I have

r. KaXws noieh] a common for- vii, p. 413.

'

mula, cf. 1 Mace, xii 18, 22, Ac. <rv<TTrjcrai] bring together,' hence
x 33, Phil, iv 14, 3 Jo. 6. 'introduce,' 'recommend': see the
el ippuaai kt\.] Mahaffy (P. note on P. Oxy. 292. 5 f. (= No. 14).
Petr. II, Appendixp. 10) has In Gen. xl 4 ko,1 avviaTqatv 6 dpxt-
pointed out that the occurrence of Scct^wtt/s ry 'Iu<rr\<j> avrovs, Kal
this common Greek formula at this iraptoTij airoh, the meaning is

early date establishes beyond dispute somewhat different 'put under the
that the corresponding Roman S.V. charge of.'

B.E.E.Q.V. was derived from it, 3. crxoX^s] 'stadium' (Wilamo-

and not vice versa, as Cobet witz).
believed. 4. ra 'ApaivSeia'] the festival
et's

2. irapaytviadat] The verb is held in honour of the deceased

common in vernacular documents Queen Arsinoe, who had already
where classical writers would more been raised to divine honours,
naturally have used atpiKvovixai or 5. tj,uvov] almost always so
tjku. The literary complexion written in the papyri of iii/B.c. :

therefore which Harnack gives to in the two following centuries ijtivau

it in certain passages in Luke (Say- and tj/jmtu occur with about equal
ittgsof Jesus, p. 86) cannot be frequency, see Mayser Gramm.
maintained: see Moulton Exp. VII, p. 100 f.
8 POLYCRATES TO HIS FATHER No. 4

et? ra Beovra vTreXtirofxriv, rb Be Xonrbv els rb Bdveiov

Kare/3aXov. rovro Be <ylverat
Bid to fir) ddpovv r)fxa<;, aXXa Kara, (iitcpbv Xafiftdvetv.

<ypa<pe o 7]/uav nai av, iva eioco-

fxev ev ol<; el, ko\ fW) aycoviwfiev. eirifiekov Be ical cravrov,

oVw? vytaivrjis real 77005 f)-

fias eppoofxevoi; eXdrji?. evrv^ei.

kept by me for necessaries, but the rest I have paid as an instal-

ment of interest. This happens because we do not get our money
in a slump sum, but in small instalments. Write to us yourself
thatwe may know how you are circumstanced, and not be anxious.
Take care of yourself that you may be well, and come to us in good
health. Farewell.

6. eh ra diovra] Cf. P. Par. ordinary anxiety' (Edd.), and for

38. 25 ff.
(ii/B.C.) o7rws...?x w ra the corresponding subst., as in Lk.
beovra, Kai (jlt) dtaKvwfiai. ti£ Xt/xy. xxii 44, cf. P. Tebt. 423. 13 f.
eh to daveiov KarijlaKop] ' I have cos eh dywviav
paid as an instalment of interest'
— (early iii/A.D.)
yevtadai ev ry irapbvTt,.
fie

a rendering suggested by Wyse, and 9. etirtixei] the form of greeting

adopted by Mahaffy (P. Petr. II, generally adopted when the person
App. p. 4) in place of his original addressed is of superior rank: in the
'
I have put out to interest.' case of an inferior, tppuxro is the
8. ayuviw/iev] Cf. P. Petr. Ill, ordinary formula. For exceptions
53 V) 5 f- x °t> ")*P&* &rvx*v ayw- see Wilcken Archiv I, p. 161,
viwfxev, for
'
we are in a state of no

4. ISIAS TO HEPHAESTION
P. Brit. Mus. 42. B.C. 168.

Discovered at Memphis, and edited by Kenyon in the British.

Museum Papyri I, p. 29 ff. For various improved readings, which
have been followed here, see Wilcken, G. G. A., 1894, p. 722, and
for the text with commentary see Wilamowitz, Gr. Les. 1, p. 397 f.,
II, p. 262, and Witkowski, Ep. Priv. Gr., p. 37 ft.

The following letter is addressed by a certain Isias to

Hephaestion, apparently her husband, who was 'in retreat'
in the Serapeum at Memphis, urging him to return home.
No. 4 ISIAS TO HEPHAESTION
The exact position of the Serapeum recluses is still a matter
of discussion amongst scholars. By some they are regarded
as a kind of monkish community by others, as persons who :

in special sickness or trouble had sought the aid of the god,

'
and were for the time being possessed,' or under his influence
and protection. In any case this letter makes clear that,
whatever the nature of the vows they took upon them, these
were not binding for all time, but lasted only until the Kaxoypi
had attained the end they had in view (1. 26). On the whole

subject see Preuschen, Monchtum und Sarapishdt (2

te
Aufl.,

Giessen, 1903), where the latter of the above-mentioned views

is strongly supported, and cf. Archiv iv, p. 207. For further
particulars regarding the Serapeum see Nos. 5 and 6.

'Icria? 'HQcuarriavi root a8e\(f>co[t ^at(/3eti>).

el eppco/jbivcoi raWa Kara Xoyov
airavrai,, eir\i av to? rols 6eoi<; evx°~
ical avTT] S'
fiivr) 8iclt€\<£' vyiaivov
Kal to iraiZlov Kal 01 iv oi/ccoi Trdvre? 5

< gov hicnravTos fxvetav ttocov/igvoi >

KOjAtcrafiivr) rrjv irapa aov iiriGToXrjv
trap 'TlpoVy ev r\t, &i€<rd<pet<; eivcu

Isias to Hephaestion her brother greeting. If you are well,

and things in general are going right, it would be as I am con-
tinually praying to the gods. I myself am in good health and
the child, and home, making mention of you continually.
all at
When I got your letter from Horus, in which you explained

1. twi d5eX0wi] 'brother,' i.e. (note).

'husband, 'in accordance with a well- 7.Kop.ia<xfih-r\\ Cf. P. Fay. 114.
established Egyptian usage, and in 3 f.
(A.D. 100) KOfj-ttrdnevos fiov rrjy
keeping with the general tone of the 4irioTo\-r)v, 'on receipt of letter.'my
letter, and the references to rb irai- Other passages such as P. Hib. 54. 9
6Lov (1. 5) and i] ixrjTrjp aov (1. 28, not (iii/B.c),P. Tebt. 45. 33 (ii/B.C),
ti(jlu>v). (Wilam., Witk.) bear out the meaning 'receive back,'
2. Kara X670'] as in P. Par. 63. which Hort (on 1 Pet. i 9) finds in
i 5 (ii/B.C.) Kal <ri> vyiaiveis Kal all the N.T. occurrences of the
raWa Kara \6yov iariv,
trot word.
6. nv. Trotoufievoi] a common 8. oi«rd#«s] Cf. Mt. xiii 36,
epistolary phrase, cf. 1 Thess. i. % xviii 31.
 IO ISIAS TO HEPHAESTION No. 4

iv tearoxvi *v rcSi Hapaineiwi rwi

iv Me/i<pei, eVl fiev rat <re IO
ippdoaOa[l]
ev0ea><; rot? Oeois
evyapio-rovv,
itrl Se Ttot fir) TrapcvyLveaOai ae \TravToi\v
rwv e/cel aTrei\r}p,/u,6vcov
7rapayeyo\yo\T<ov
dijBL^ofiai, e[ve]/ca rov etcrov ro[iov]rov
tcaipov ifiavrrj[v] re kcu ro rraihl[ov <r]ov 15
8iafce/cvf3epvr)icvia ical et? irav re

kXufKvOvla 81a rr)v rov crlrov rifirjv,

Kal 8o[/co]vo-a v[v]y [y]e cov Trapayevofievov
revj-eadal rivos dva^v^rj^, ere 8e

firjB evre0vfirmer at rov 7rapayevecr0ai 20

fiijb* evf3e$\o$evai eh rrjv r) fieri pav irepl-
< crraaiv >. a>? eV[t] crov 7rao[oi/]To<? rrdvrwv eTreSeofirjv,
firj on ye roaovrov %p6vov erriyeyovoro?

that you were in retreat in the Serapeum at imme-

Memphis, I

diately gave thanks to the gods that you were well; but that you
did not return when all those who were shut
up with you
arrived distresses me; for having piloted
myself and your child
out of such a crisis, and having come to the last
extremity
because of the high price of corn, and thinking that now at last on
your return I should obtain some relief, you have never even
thought of returning, nor spared a look for our helpless state.
While you were went short altogether, not to
still at home, I

mention how long a time has passed since, and such disasters,

14. The verb is not

di^/fbyitai] si. 7rephTa<nv] The word is
found in the
N.T., but for the ver- frequent in a bad sense in Polybius,
nacular aydla, as Lk. xxiii 12 D, cf. e.g. iv. 45. 10 et's irav irepiaraoeus
P. Par. 48. 7 ff.
(ii/B.C.) rov vp6s <re i\detv, cf. also 2 Mace, iv 16 irepit-
rr\v a-qSeiav irofaavTos,
'
who had axev a.VTOus x^*"*? irepi<7Ta<ri.s,
that disagreement with you.' 'sore calamity beset them.'
19. dvafvxys'] The word, which 23. iiriyeyovbros] For ewiyivo-
'
is classical, is found several times '
fiai praeterlabor Witkowski com-
in the LXX, along with the cor- pares P. Par. 25. 8f. (ii/B.c.) *a0'
u
responding verb d.va\p&xu ( c f- 2 Tim. oV Kaipbv to irivdos rod Airio$ eire-
i
16). For the later form dm^v^is yivero: see also P. Fay. 11. 19
see Exod. viii 15, Ac. iii 19. (ii/B.c.) ftWwv iinyeyovoTwv Tr\ebvu>v
20. iPTe8v/j.TJ<rdai] For the gen. (sc. x.po^wj'), 'still further periods
constr. cf. P. Par. 63. vii. 9 (ii/B.c.) having elapsed.'
e'vTedvp.T}c8cu rwv i^rjpi9/xt]/j.ipuf.
NO. 4 IS/AS TO HEPHAESTION II

Kal roiovrcov Kaip&v < Kal > fi7)6ev o~ov aireaTaXKOTos.

en 8e Kal "Clpov rov ttjv eTricrroXrjv Trapa/cc/co- 25
p,iKo[ro]<; d7rr)yyeXKoro<; virep rov a.Tro\eXvo~6ai ere
iic tj}? KaTO)(fj<i 7ravTe\co<i drjBi^o/xai,,
ov ixyjv a'U' eVet Kal rj fiijrrjp aov rvy^dvei
/Saoe'w? e^ovcxa, Ka[\(o]<; iroirjcreis Kal 81a ravrrjv
Kal oV rjp.a'i irapa<y[ev]6/xevo<; et? rrjv iro\iv, elirep fxr) 30
dvay/eaiorepov cr[e] nrepLcnrdi. %apiei Se Kal rov
o-(6p,aro<f e7rtyue[A.6]/ia'09, 1v vyiatvijis.

eppcocro. (erovs) /3' 'E7rei<£ V.

On the verso

'H^>aio~r[a>vt.

and you having sent nothing. And now that Horus who brought
the letter has told about your having been released from your
retreat, I am utterly distressed. Nor is this all, but since your
mother is in great trouble about it, I entreat you for her sake
and for ours to return to the city, unless indeed something most
pressing occupies you. Pray take care of yourself that you may
be in health.
Good-bye. Year 2 Epeiph 30.

(Addressed)
To Hephaestion.

26. virep rov aTro\e\vo~dat. kt\.] 'distract,' as in Lk. x 40 (cf. 1 Cor.

'AttoXiJo/zcu 'withdraw oneself from,' vii 35), is also common
in the ver-

'depart,' as frequently in Polybius, nacular, e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 24. 29

e.g. vii 17. 2 tQv ntv (j>v\a.KU)v (=1, p. 33) (ii/B.C.) Hirws Kal avrbs
airoKvoixliJUOv dirb rod rdirov tovtov :
rrji Tadrifiei diroSoiis fir/ ireptair Qfj.au,
cf. Exod. xxxiii n aire\6ero els rr\v
'
that I myself, having paidTathemis,
Ttap€jj.§o\-qv, Ac. xxviii 25 ao~vfi- may be no more worried,' P. Tebt.
(pwvot. dt fibres irpds ctXAijAoi's ci7re- 43. 36 ff. (ii/B.C ) $7rw5 fi-rjdfvl iirtrpt'-
XtJOVTO. irr)i.. .irapevoy\uv rjfids fir]5Z nepLairav
that no
'

31. TrepiuTrai] For irepiaTraw 'oc- Kara fj.7]5e/j.lai> irapevpeffiv,

cupy,' detain,' cf. P. Tebt. 37. 15 ff. one may be permitted to trouble
(i/B.C.) iyu ovv TrepioTrwfxevos vepl us or to worry us on any pretext
dvayKaluiv yiypatpd cot. tva k.t.X. whatsoever.'
The metaphorical sense of '

worry,'
12 PETITION FROM THE SERAPEUM TWINS No. 5

PETITION FROM THE SERAPEUM

TWINS
P. Par. 26. B.c. 163-2.

Discovered at Memphis and edited by Brunet de Presle among

the Paris Papyri, A To(ices et Extraits XVIII, 2, p. 274 ff. See also
Witkowski, Frodromus p. 30, for various amended readings.

Of the Serapeum documents that have been recovered

(cf. No. 6), number refer to the grievances of two
the greater

girls, twins, by name Thaues and Thaus or Taous. Their

story has been graphically reconstructed by Kenyon {British
Museum Papyri 1, p. 2 ff.). Here we can only notice that the
twins acted as attendants in the Serapeum, and were con-

sequently entitled to a certain allowance of oil and bread.

For some reason this allowance was withheld in B.C. 164-2,
and accordingly we find them with the assistance of their
friend Ptolemy, son of Glaucias, one of the Serapeum recluses,

presenting various petitions for the restitution of their rights.

Amongst these is the following document, in which, apparently
for the third time, theyaddressed themselves directly to King
Ptolemy Philometor and Queen Cleopatra, on the occasion of
a royal visit to Memphis, with the result that, as later reports
prove, the temple officers were at length stirred up to look
into the matter, and the twins recovered most, if not all, of
what was due to them.
No. 5 PETITION FROM THE SERAPEUM TWINS 1
3

Col. I.

TSaaikel UroXefiaLa) teal BaaiXtacrr] KXeoTraTpa rfj

deols <Pi\op,rJTopo~i, yaiptiv. %avi)<i Kal Taovs

hlZvfiai, ai XeiTovpyovcaL
iv tc3 7rpo 9 Me/jLipei fieyakh) XapaTrieia), Kal irporepov

filv vpXv
€7nB7]/j(,^aa[ai]v iv Me'/Lt^et Kal avafiacnv 649 to

lepbv dvaidaai
€V6TV'%op,ei>,
Kal ineBcoKafiev evTev^cv, Trpofapop-evat
p.r) KOfii&crOac 5

tt)p KadrjKOvaav rjpuv 8l8o<x0at cvvra^cv ru>v 8eovT(ov

€K T€ TOV

To King Ptolemy and Queen Cleopatra the sister, gods Philo-

metores, greeting. We, Thaues and Taous, the twin-sisters who
minister in the great Serapeum at Memphis, on a former occasion
when you were in residence at Memphis and had gone up to the
temple to sacrifice petitioned you, and gave in a petition, bringing
before you our plea that we are not receiving the contribution of
necessaries which it is fitting should be given to us both from the

t. \eiTovpyov<rai] For the cere- 5. (vrev^tv] properly the act of

monial use of this verb, which pre- approaching the king, and thence
pares us for its religious significance the petition addressed to him, his
in the
BS.
Gk
Bible, see Deissmann answer being known as xP 1lfiaTl<T
1. 11 xPVIJ aTi ^lif '/a )- In the
^
p. 140 f.
-
(cf.

4. iiridrmfocHTiv] The regular N.T. the word is found only in

word for arrival and temporary 1 Tim. ii 1, iv 5.

sojourn in a place as P. Oxy. 705. Konlfcadai] See the note on P.

ii. 36 f. iiridr)pLr)cr[av]Tes tQ ZOvei. of
Severus and Caracalla's visit to
Egypt in A.D. 202, and especially
P. Par. 69 (iii/A.D.) where the
arrivals and departures of a strate-
gus are recorded in his day-book by
ivi-and ottoS^/l^w respectively see :
Archiv IV, p. 374. Cf. Ac. ii 10,
xvii 21.
Brit. Mus. 42. 7 ( = No. 4).
6. aOvra^iv] the regular term for
a contribution from the royal trea-
sury for religious purposes: see
Otto Priester 1 p. 366 ff. Occa-
sionally the word is used, almost in
the sense of <p6pos, of payments to
the government, e.g. P. Fay. 15. 2
(with the Editors' note).
14 PETITION FROM THE SERAPEUM TWINS No. 5

"Zapcnrteiov teal 'Acrtc\r)Tneiov. Mi%pi Bk rov vvv

ov KeKOfiiafxevat,
ckk Tfkrjpovs i)va^Kd<7[xed^ virb Trj? dvdytcrjq etretyo-

jxevai, W9 dv
vtto tt}<? Xifiov BiaXvofievat, irdXiv evrvxelv vfiiv,

teal BC oXlwv
TTjv twj' dBiKOvvTcw ftfAcis (ptXavriav i%@eivat. "Tficov

yap etCTiOivTcov IO
ert cltto rCiv evirpocrdev y^pbvwv <rvvTa%iv t&> re

%apaTuei(p
real t<o 'AatcXrjTrieib), KaX e/c rovrwv ical ra>v irporov

yevrjdeurcov
B[L]Svp,cov Ko/xcaafi€vo3v rd eavrcov icad* r)p.kpav

Beovra, ko\ fjjjfiv,

orav efirj/xev /car ttjo%a9 et9 to lepov, Trapaj^prjfLa

fiev 6\las rjp.kpa<i,

vireBei^av cJ? dv evraKrrjOrjcropbivwv r'p,lv tQ>v tcadr)-

kovtwv, 15

Serapeum and the Asclepeum. And having failed to receive them

up to the present time in full, we have been compelled, under pressure
of necessity, wasting away as we are through starvation, to petition
you again, and a few words to set before you the selfishness of
in

those who are injuring us. For although you already from former
times have proclaimed a contribution for the Serapeum and
Asclepeum, and in consequence of this the twins who were there
before us daily received what they required, to us also when we
first went up to the temple straightway for a few days the impres-

sion was conveyed as if everything fitting would be done for us in

9. t??s Xi/xov] Ai/i6s is masc. in 10.QiXavriav] For the corre-

P. Par. 22. 31: cf. for a like incon- sponding adj. see 2 Tim. iii. 2.
sistency of gender Lk. iv 25 and 14. orav lpr;/j.ev] One of the
xv 14, and see Moulton Proleg. rare instances in the papyri of 5ra»
p. 60.
c. indie., as in Mk
iii n, &c. : see

5i' 6\/wi'] = 5i' 6\lywv, cf. 1 Pet. further Moulton Proleg. pp. 168, 248.
v 12, and for the spelling see 15. ws &»] See Moulton Proleg.
Thackeray Gramm. I, p. 112. [>. 167.
No. 5 PETITION FROM THE SERAPEUM TWINS 1 5

top Be \onrov %povov ovk i^erWecrav. Aio koX

737309 rovf
ifrifie\r)Ta<i eVe/u7royu.ei> tov$ ivrev^ofievov;,
Kdl vfxlv, naff a? iiroeiad' iv Mifx<pec nrapov<xLa<$,

ivecpavl^ofiev
inrep tovtwv. Twv 8k 77-009 tois xeipicrfjiol*}
kv t<3

%apairtei(p
KOi 'AavcA^TTtetft) rerayfiiveov KaTareToXfiTj/coTcov koX
ra 20
tcah
v<fi v/ub(Sv r]p2v xpijfiarc^ofxeva i/ccpepo/xevcov
ovSe/xlav
evXdfietav TrpoopcofxivoiV' rjjAbiv 8e rots Siovat 0\i-

fiopiveov

good was not car-

order, but for the remainder of the time this
ried out. Wherefore we both sent repeatedly to the supervisors
persons to petition on our behalf, and laid information on these
matters before you, on the occasion of your visits to Memphis.
And when those who had been appointed to the administration
in the Serapeum and Asclepeum had insolently maltreated us, and

were removing the privileges conferred on us by you, and were

paying no regard to religious scruple, and when we were being
crushed by our wants, we often made representations even to

8.
1
Tropoufffos] For the use of word, 2 Mace, iii 24, v 15 (KarerbX-
ir. as a kind of term, techn. in the p.r)crev els Tb...lepbv daekOeiv).
papyri to describe the official visit 21. XP )^ 71 %bfj.eva]
7 See the note
of a king or other great personage, on 1. 5 above.
cf. Thess. p. 145 f., where the corre- 22. ev\af3eiai>] The word has
sponding light thrown on the N.T. apparently the same religious con-
usage of the word is discussed. See notation in Prov. xxviii 14: for a
also Deissmann LO?
p. 278 ff. corresponding use of the adverb see
ive^avi^o/iev] lit. 'laid informa- P. Par. 12. 10 (B.C. 157) evXafius
tion,' but frequently with the added /./.ov <jx^tos, 'when I was in a devout

thought of 'against 'as in Ac. xxiv 1,
xxv2, 15; cf. P. Eleph.8. 3f. (iii/B.C.)
tp.<j><xvlfaaoi "Qpov Uaadros, a report
to the Praetor, and P. Tor. 1. 8. 12
ip.<pa.vioTov Kal tcaTTjybpov (with Pey-
frame of mind,' and cf. 2 Mace, vi 11,
Lk. ii. 25 (adj.).
Trpoopa>p,evwv~\ an interesting ex-
ample of the rare Midd. use of it.
= pay regard to,' set before one,'
' '

ron's note). as in Ac. ii 25 (LXX).

20. KaraTeTo'\/j.Y)K6Tui>] a I.XX
1 6 PETITION FROM THE SERAPEUM TWINS No. 5

'

kcu Axofidppr) fxlv t&> iTriaraTrj rov lepov irXeovaKi

Biea-Takfieda
diroBcBovai rj/uv ical to3 via) he tyivraeov? rov
eiriardrov rwv

lep&v, avafiavTt, rrpcorjv eh to lepov, 7rpoo-i]\6ofj,ev,

ical irep\ e/cdcTTcov
25
fiereScoKafiev. Kat7rpoa/ca\ead/j,evo<i rov ^A^o/idpprjv
avvera^ev dirohovvat, rjp,Zv ra 6<pei\6fAeva. 'O Si,
7rdvr(ov

dvOpcoiroov dyvct)/xovicrTaTO<; vTrdpywv, r/ficv fiev vTrev-

X €T0
to irpofcei/xevov eVtTeXeVetj/ •
rov 8e rov WivTaiov?
VIOV €K TT)<i

Col. II.

Mefi(f>e(D<i )(wpio'divro<i, ovk£ti 30

ovSeva \oyov iirorjcraTO' Ov fiovov 8' ovtos
dWa kcu aWoi t&v i/e rov Xapcnrieiov

Achomarres the supervisor of the temple to give us (our rights).

And we approached the son of Psintaes the supervisor of
the sacrifices, when he went up to the temple the day before
yesterday, and gave him detailed information. And having called
Achomarres to him, he strictly commanded him to give what was
owing to us. And he, being by nature the most unfeeling of all
mankind, promised us that he would perform what he had been
directed to do, but no sooner had the son of Psintaes departed
from Memphis than he took no further account of the matter.
And not only this man, but also others connected with the

16. fierediliKa/jLei''] a quasi-legal (pop avr$ /xtradodyvai. .oirut fx[ u lf

.

term, suggesting that a certain iypairrov irapayyeXelav irpovqiav

responsibility henceforth devolves m^-qrai rijs ye[up]ydas kt\., and
on the person to whom the informa- see the introduction to P. Strass. 4 r.
tionhas been given: cf. P.Brit. Mus. 0Ij5 Xl$ 7> ivo[= oMraro] as
3I# .

1*31. 12 (
ff. =
111, p. 109) (a.d. 144) in Ac xx
_ , 4#
dfroy/xtv di rod dtaaroXtKov Avrlypa-
No. 5 PETITION FROM THE SERAPEUM TWINS i;

Kal erepot, twv Ik tov 'AcncXTjTrielov

ovres 7T/90? xeipia/JLOis, Trap' &v e$o<; icnlv

rjfxas ra Siovra Kopbi^eadai, drrocrre- 35

povo~iv, wv rd re ovofiara Kal t« o(petXof.cei a
,

81a to elvat rrXelova, ovk ifcpli>a/xev rcara-

yjopiGai. Aeofxeda ovv vfiwv, fiiav

e%ovaai eXiriSa ttjv v(fi vfiwv iaofii-
V7]V avTiXri^riv, diroo-relXai r]p,6iv 40
rt]v evrevtjiv eVl Acovvacov rwv cfiiXcov
Kal arpar^yov, 07r&>? ypdyfrr) 'AttoXXcoi'Im
ra> i7rt/jieXrjT^, eirCXa(36vTa irap y/ncau

ttjv ypacprjv rtbv 6(petXo/xeuQ)v ripuv

Seovrcov Kal riva irpb<i riva? ^porous 45
TrpocraxpeiXrjrac Kal virb rlvwv,
eiravayKdar) avroiis dtrohovvat rjfilv,

Serapeum, and others connected with the Asclepeum in the ad-

ministration, from whom it is usual for us to receive what we need,
are defrauding, whose names and obligations, because they are
numerous, we have decided not to record.
We beg you therefore, having as our one hope the assistance
that lies in your power, to send away our petition to Dionysius

Privy Councillor and strategus, that he may write to Apollonius the

supervisor to compel them to render to us (what is owing), when he
has received from us the written list of the necessaries owing to
us and what further debts are due us along with the periods for
which they have been owing and the persons who owe them, so

33. No distinction from

'irepoC] 40. &vTl\i>]Tpiv] 'assistance," help,'
aXXot 32) is here possible: see a sense by no means limited to Bibl. '
(1.
further on the relation of the two speech' (as Grimm), but frequent in
words, Moulton Proleg. pp. 79 f., petitions to the Ptolemies and else-
246. where: see Deissmann BS. pp. 9-2,
35. diroarepovcrw] absol. as Mk 223.
x 19, 1 Cor. vi 8. 4r. t.
(pi\wv] partitive gen.: cf.
38. 8e6/A€$a.~\ the general term Ac. xxi 16.
for petitioning a king, as distin- 43. lTri.\a.(ibvT<x] accus. attracted
guished from d£iw addressed to to Aioi'vaiov .
magistrates: see Laqueur Quaes- 46. wpo<ju3<pd\y)Tai] Cf. Philem.
tiones p. 7. 19 aeavriv fj.01 Trpo<ro<p'eL\eis.

M.
1 8 PETITION FROM THE SERAPEUM TWINS No. 6

tva, irav to e^9 ex ovcrac voWa) > fiaXXov

to vop,i£6p,eva rc5 XapaTrei koi rfj "laei
€7TlT€\,W/uL€l> V7T€p T€ VfAWV KCU TCOV 50
vfierepcov Tetcvcov. Tpuv 8e yivoiro

Kparelv irdarj^ 179 av alprjaOe ywpm.

EvTf^etTe.
that, when we have everything in order, we may be much better
able to perform our regular duties to Serapis and to I sis, both for
your own sakes and for the sake of your children. May it be given
you to hold fast all the territory you desire. Farewell.

48. to e^rjs] Cf. P. Oxy. 282. 7f. during his lifetime of disposing of his
(a.D. 30
—
35) iirexopriyricra avrfj to property Kad' 6v iav alpw/uu [rpdirov],
'
f|?)s Kal inrtp ovva/juv. any manner I choose.' The aor.
in
52. 'desire,' 'choose';
alpijo-Oe'] is used of the Divine election in
cf. P. Oxy. 489. 4 (a.D. 117), a will Deut. xxvi 18, 3 Thess. ii 13 (note),
where the testator reserves the power

6. A DREAM FROM THE SERAPEUM

P. Par. 51. B.C. 160.

Discovered at Memphis and edited by Brunet de Presle among

the Paris Papyri, Notices et Extraits XVIII, 2 p. 323 f. See also
Witkowski, Prodromus, p. 40, for various amended readings.

In Egypt, as in Assyria and Babylonia, the significance of

dreams was fully recognized, and visitors resorted to the

temple of Serapis at Memphis and other sacred spots in the

hope of receiving assistance in visions of the night regarding
their illnesses and other concerns.
With the following dream may be compared the similar
visions of Ptolemy and Tages recorded in P. Leid. C (Leemans'

Papyri graeci 1, p. 117) and the well-known dream of

Nectonabus in P. Leid. U (ibid. p. 122), especially as re-

published with a revised text and commentary by Wilcken in

Milanges Nicole p. 579 ff.
No. 6 A DREAM FROM THE SERAPEUM 19

The Bible student hardly needs to be reminded of the

dreams of Pharaoh (Gen. xli), or, from other localities, of the
Divine messages granted, as they slept, to Jacob (Gen. xxviii
10 ff.) and to Solomon (1 Kings iii 5 ff.).

(erov;) /eft', Tvfii if3' et<? rrjv ly. "£lfi[rjv

fSari^eiv fie [enrjo \eif36s ew? d[Trrj\i\ojrov,

Kal avairlirrofiai eV a%vpov Kal [aV]#o<w7r[o9
dirb Xt/3o<? fiov, i%6fiev6s fiov dvarrirrrsi 5
koX avTO'i, Kal wairep KeK\eifi\evoi] fiov

r)aav 01 6<f>da\fiot fiov, Kal i%ai[(f>v7i<;] dvvyw

rovs 6(p9a\fiov<; fiov, Kal opco [Va?] AiSvfias
iv T(p 8iSao-Ka\i'](p rov Todrj[ro<>]. 'EiKaXeaav, irpoa-
eXeyov. "Ofifia ..
^vyrj^ 0dp<r[ei] ..
Kafirfrrjv 10
rr)v 68bv in ifii, on fieraf3ef3\\T]Ka'\ rrjv Koirrfv

fiov. "HKovcra ToOfjq Xeycov ^irev^ofiai'

Ptolemy, in the 22nd year, Tubi 12 to 13. I dreamt that I was

going from West to East, and sat down upon chaff. And West
from me there was someone, who was near to me. He also sat
down, and my eyes were as it were closed. Suddenly I open my
eyes, and see the Twins in the school of Tothes. They called, I

answered. Eye. ..of my soul, take courage... for I have changed

my bed. I heard Tothes
saying, I am praying. Why are you
2. Ztovs kt\.] The date, which elsewhere it is used accurately for
forms part of the heading, shows South; cf. e.g. Gen. xiii 14, xx. 1,
that Ptolemy had come to Memphis and from the N.T. Ac. xxvii 12.
in the 22nd year of his reign, and 4. f7r' axvpov] Cf. Mt. iii 12,
that the dream was granted to him Lk. iii 17.
on the night between Tubi 12 and For efx°M at of
13, or Jan. 7
— 8, B.C. 160. With
5. exb/J-evbs /jlov]
local contiguity cf. Mk i
38 (with
els t. 17' cf. Mt. xxviii 1. Swete's note).
3. /3ar(
= 8)££e iv dirb Xei/36s] By 7. e^ai<pvi]s] For the form e£ai-
a special usage \L\j/ could mean 0fr?s, which is read by WH.
only
West to the Egyptians, as Libya in Ac. xxii 6, see their Notes'1 ,

lay directly west from them hence, :

p. 158.
as Deissmann (BS. p. 141 f.) has 8. rds AiStVias] See the introd.
pointed out, its occurrence in the to No. 5.
LXX, Chron. xxxii 30, xxxiii 14,
7 12. <J7ret5xo/ueu] Cf. Deut. x 8
Dan. viii 5 in this sense, though iire6x«r6ai iirl t$ 6v6/jlo.ti aiirov.

2—2
20 A DREAM FROM THE SERAPEUM No. 6

ri ravra Xeyet?; 'E7<u «aTa<rT?;cr[a?] &i$vfia$

opw aoi avrbv KaOia-rravra
•
iirl <re

auTa9. efxirpoaOev avrcov.

KXdyw 'Eiropeuo/Jiyv 15

e&)9 KaTa\dj3a> avTcis /cat epyo^iai et? t^p pvftrjv

p.€T avT&v. "EiXeyov avrds aur[.j on ere /3pa%v
ej£G>
eV tc3 cWpet Kal Trpcoi €<rrai a>9 //<*} [ttooJtoi/.

/xtai>avTwv ipxop.ivr)v 777)09 gkotivov

tottov, Kal KaO travel o(v)pov<ra. RlSov ever -«« avTaiy 20
aTTOKeKadtarai. E*7ra 'Appdet cir\ev<rai i\]6iv clvtov,
Kal dWa
rivd etSov iroWd, Kal TrdXtv rj^twKa rov

Hdparnv Kal rrjv *I<riv Xeycov 'EA,#e p,oi, 6ed dewv,

€1X66)9 yivop,evij, liraKovcyov p,ov, ikiijaov rd? AiSv-

saying this? I have conducted the Twins to you. I see him

conducting them to you. I weep before them. I went on until
I had laid hold of them, and I came to the street along with them.

I said, 'I have still for a little while to gaze (in the temple), and it will

be early as not formerly.' I saw one of them going to a dark place,

and she sits down —
I saw.. .sat down.
. I told Hermais to hasten

to come himself, and many other things I saw, and again I asked

Serapis and Isis saying Come to me, goddess of the gods, show
:

thyself merciful, hear me, have pity on the Twins. Thou hast con-

13. Ka.Ta<rTr)o[as]] 'conducted': ton Proleg. p. i43ff. For the weak-

cf. Josh, vi 23, 2 Chron. xxviii 15, ened sense of the verb cf. P. Par.
and from the N.T. Ac. xvii 15 01 de 49. 10 f. (ii/B.c) rod Se &5e\<po0 <rov
Ka6i<rT&vovTes rbv IlauXoj' fry a-yov cvixireabvTos fxoi...Kal ai-iw<ravr6s fxe.
?ws 'A07)vGiv. 23. i\$4 /ttot, 0e& Oewp ktX.J prac-
16. pt'' 8(= a)-/;i/] 'street' or 'lane,'
i y tically the same formula as in P.
as generally in later Gk, a usage well Leid. U. ii, 17 ff., and evidently
known from the four occurrences of belonging to the living Isis-cult
the word in the N.T. (Mt. vi 2, (Wilcken).
Lk. xiv 21, Ac. ix 11, xii 10): cf. 24. e'lXews yivofiirq] Cf. Mt.
Kennedy Sources ofN. T. Gk, p. isf. xvi 22, Heb. viii 12.
17. 6n] For Sti recitativum in eiraKovvbv /xov] Cf. 2 Cor. vi 1
the N.T. cf. WM.p. 683 note 1, (LXX).
Blass Gramm. pp. 233, 286. iXi-quov kt\.] Cf. Mt. ix 27, &c.
22. 4j£tuKci\ aor. perf. ; see Moul-
No. 7 A DREAM FROM THE SERAPEUM 21

?Lv KarehUa<i AiSv/Aa?' ifie Ae\u/ea<? 7ro\m<? e^ow 2$

aWa o18a on iv •••• %pd)v<0 iravaofiai. Avrac Se
yvvalici<; elcrtv. 'Eaz/ fiiavdooauv, [ov fji\r) yevovTai
KaOapal irdoTTore.

demned the Twins. Me with my gray hairs hast thou absolved ;

butI know that in a... time I shall have rest. But these are women.
If they are defiled, they shall never at all be pure.

25. KaredlKas] = /caTeSfoatras, here ^X w "] f° r %X 0VTa For similar

'

construed with the ace. of the person, breaches of concord in the papyri
as in the LXX
and N.T. In clas- see Moulton Proleg. p. 60.
sical writers it is followed by the 27. ixiavO&aiv] so Witk. for fxi]
genitive- avdQcni> (Edd.). Cf. Tit. i. 15,
7ro\ias] Cf. Prov. xx 23 56£a 8e Heb. xii. 15.
irpeafivTipwv iro\ial.

7. LETTER OF APOLLONIUS
P. Par. 47. c. b.c. 153.

Discovered at Memphis and edited by Brunet de Presle, Notices et

Exlraits xvm
7, p. 314 ff., and with a revised text, which is followed
here, by Witkowski, Ep. Gr. Priv. p. 63 ff.

Several letters written by or to Apollonius, a kotoxos in the

Serapeum (see No. 4), have been recovered (P. Par. 40—47),
and of these the following exhibits various points of interest
though its general meaning is far from clear. All we can
gather is that Apollonius was at the time in sore straits of
some sort (1. 9 ff.),
and felt that he had been deceived even by
the gods (11.
6 ff., 28): hence the singular and ironical address
7rpos tous rr)v a\i]6c.(— €i)av Ae'yovTe(= a)?.
Gerhard ( U?itersuchungen, p. 65) cites this letter as the only
example of a Greek papyrus known to him with a personal
greeting in the outside address (ITToAe/Wa> ^aipetv).
 22 LETTER OF APOLLONIUS No. 7

AffoWtovioi; TlroXe/xalwi
rep trarpi ^aipeiv. o/ivv-
o top Zapawiv, I fir] —
/xitcpov
Tt ivrpeirofiai, ovk av fie
I8e$ to ir<6>po-(i>Tr6v p,ov 5
•jroTTOTe,
— otl yfrevSfji
nrdvTa Kal ol irapa tre

tfeoi o/xot&)9, oTi ev-

fSefSXtjKav vp,d<i et? vXijv

fieydXrjv Kal ov 8vvdp.e- IO
da dfrodavelv tcav ZSrjs,

otl p.£XXo[4€v crfodrjvat,,

tot€ f3a7rTi^<op,e0a.
<yivcoo-</c€>, otl iripdaeTat

Apollonius to Ptolemaeus his father greeting. I swear by

Serapis,—but for the fact that I am a little ashamed, you would

never yet have seen my face— that all things are false and your gods
with the because they have cast us into a great forest, where
rest,
we may and even if you know that we are about to
possibly die :

be saved, just then we are immersed in trouble. Know that the

2. irarpl] The exact f.

relationships p. 73
of the various persons in this group 4. ivrpivofiai] 'am ashamed':
of papyri (see introd.) are by no for this late metaphorical use of <?.,
means clear, but it is possible that found both in the LXX
and N.T.,
throughout both trar-np and dde\<p6s cf. 2 Thess. iii 14 (note), and for the
refer not to family connexion, but to use of the present in the protasis, as
membership in the same religious in Lk. xvii 6, see Moulton Pro/eg.
community see Otto Priester 1, p.
:
p. 200 note 2.
124, note 3, who for this use of irarrip 8. ivptpXyKav kt\.] Cf.Lk.xii5
refers to Ziebarth Griechisches Ver- r.
i/x^aXeiu els ytevvav. "TXrjv is
einswesen, p. 154: for the religious apparently used metaphorically here
connotation of a.be\<f>6% see 1 Thess. much in the sense of Dante's ' selva
i 4 (note). oscura.' 'Tfxds stands for i]/xS.t by a
dfivio (
= w) t. Zapatriv] Cf. F. common confusion.
Oxy. 239. 5 (a.d. 66) 6p.vvu TStpum, 13. /3an-Tififyte0a] another meta-
and the same ace. of invocation in phorical usage, recalling strikingly
Jas. v 12. For the transition from the language of Mk
x 38 fovaode...
the Ptolemaic SopaTrtj to "Zepiiins in rb P&tttht/xo. 5 iyw /3airT/foucu ffaw-
the Roman age, see Mayser Gramm. Ttffdjjvat ;
p. 57, and cf.
Thackeray Gramm. I,
No. 7
LETTER OF APOLLONIUS 23

o Bf>ave[Tr)'\<i /xr) d<ptvai 1 5

?;/ia? e[7rt r\wv tottcov

Ivai, xapiv yap qfioov

rjtyjfiiorai ei'? ^aX/cov

r(dXavra) le. 6 o-rpart]<yb<; ava-

fiaiv<et> avpiov el$ to papain,- 20

r)v Kal hvo r]fiepa<i nroi-
el iv tco 'Avovfiieloot

ttivgov. ovk ecrrc avaicv-

tya<c fi€> ttottots iv jr) Tpitcofu,iat

virb rrj<i alo-xyvrjs, I Kal 25
avrov<i BeBoo/cafMev
Kal diro7re7rTd)Ka/j.6v
irXavofievoi virb ra>v
deuiv koX TriojevovTe*;
rd evvtrvia. ei/Tv^et. 30

runaway will try not to allow us to remain on the spot, for on our
account he has been fined to the amount of 15 bronze talents. The
strategus goes up tomorrow to the Serapeum and spends two days
in the Anubeum fasting. It is not possible that I should ever
show my face again in Tricomia for very shame, now that we
have collapsed and fallen from hope, being deceived by the gods
and trusting in dreams. Farewell.

15. 6 8pair4[Ti]]<:] The reference 12. 'Avovfitelwi] thesmallertemple

according to Witkowski, to whom within the precincts of the Serapeum

the reading (for the Editor's ott[ws] dedicated to Anubis.
&7r^[x!7]) is due, is to a runaway
2 3- ti»&] 1. ireivQv.
slave Menedemus, whom Apollonius 6.va.Kv\pai\ For a similar meta
mentions in P. Par. 45. 6, 6pu> iv rip phorical use cf. Job x 15, Lk. xxi 28.
virvip w
dpairiorjv Mev45r}/j.ov avn-
2 4-
a village
TpiKo{ = u)/xiai] the name of
Cf.
Kdp.(vov ijp.iv. (Wilcken, Witk.).
17. For x^P'" before the
xcip'"] Tpets Tafiipvat, Ac. xxviii 15.
word governs, as in 1 Jo. iii 12,
it 27. a.TroireTTTWKap.ev~\ Witkowski
cf. P. Tebt. 34. 6 (c. B.C. 100) %d/)ii/ compares Polyb. i.
87. 1 ttIittv rah
tou trap' ai/roS dir^y/xivov, P. Oxy. e\Tricriv.

743. 29 (b.c. 2) x6pL" fuv ei<(popius>. 3°- ivvirvia] See the introd. to

_
18. t(=i)ft,uio( = co)t<u] cf. Phil.
(
No. 6.
iii 8 to, irdvTa ifrjfxiudrjv.
24 LETTER OF APOLLONIUS No. 8

On the verso

(in small letters) (in larger letters)

7T/D09 toi>? Uro\e[fj,]ai-

rrjv a\rj- wl yaipeiv.
Oeav XeyovT€<}.

(Addressed) To those that speak the truth. To Ptolemaeus

greeting.

8. A LETTER OF INTRODUCTION
P. GOODSPEED 4. ii/B.C.

Edited by Goodspeed in Greek Papyri from the Cairo Museum., p. 8.

See also Witkowski, Ep. Gr. Priv. p. 70 f.

A
letter from Polycrates to Philoxenus introducing to his

notice one Glaucias, who was in all probability the bearer of

the letter: cf. P. Oxy. 292 (
= No. 14).

Ilo\[y]/cp drr)? <£>[i\]ot;6VCO

yaipeiv. el eppcoaat zeal

raWa aot, Kara \oyov earuvt

eh] av o>? alpovfie0a y teal
avrol S' v<yiaivop,ev. 5

virep wv ri/3ov\6p-e6a,
airearakKapuev 77730? <re

Polycrates to Philoxenus greeting. If you are well and things

in general are going right, it will be as we desire. ourselves We

are in health. As regards those things we wished, we have sent to

3. Kara \6yov ] Cf. P. Brit. Mus. use of vv4p, in which the original
42. 2 (
= No. 4). meaning of 'in the interest of is
4. atpov/xeda] Cf. P. Par. 26. 51 practically lost sight of, cf. 2 Thess
(= No. 5). ii 1
(note).
6. virep wv] For this weakened
No. 8 A LETTER OF INTRODUCTION 25

TXavKiav ovra r/fxuv

iSiov teotvoXoyrjaofjievov aoi.

j^aptel ovv a.Kovaa<i IO

avrov kol Trepl wv wapa-
yeyovev vTroSei^a^;,
fjudkiara 8e aavrov eVt-
f/,e\6/jL€vo<; Xv vyiaivria.

eppooao. (ctovs) k& <&afiep(i)(0) rjl 15

On the verso

you our own Glaucias that he may consult you. Please therefore
give him a hearing, and instruct him concerning those things
he has come about. But above all take care of yourself that you
may be in health. Good-bye. The 29th year, Phamenoth....
(Addressed) To Philoxenus.

9. tSiov] practically— eavrQv, in (c. B.C. 103) iK KOivoXoy[l]a[s~\ r[rj]s

accordance with a common usage in <rvv(TTa.8eL<Tr}s rrpbs avrovs.
late Gk : cf. Job vii 10, Mt. xxii 5, 12. i>7ro5et'£as] Cf. 2 Chron. xv 3 A
'
ovx ieptws v iro8eiKvuoi'TO$ with-
/

1 Cor. vii 2, 1 Thess. ii 14 (note); teal

but see also P. Oxy. 37. ii. 1 (

= No. out a teaching priest,' Aristeas 112
18), note. (ed. Wendland) Sid rb kclXws r\\xiv
KOLvoXoyrjadfievov] Cf. i Mace. rbv 'EXedfapov i>jro5e5«x^'/cu r °-
xiv 9, xv 28 (aTrtareiXe...' Adrjv6- irpouprip.iva.
j3iov...Koii'6\oyijo'6fj.evoi> avrw), and Ztovs k6'] the 29th year either
15.
for corresponding subst. see
the of Philometor, i.e. B.C. 152, or of

i Mace, xiv 22 and P. Fay. 12. 15 f. Euergetes II, i.e. B.C. 141.
26 A PROMISE OF REWARD No. 9

9. A PROMISE OF REWARD
P. GOODSPEED 5. ii/B.C.

From Gebelen. Edited by Goodspeed in Greek Papyri from the

Cairo Museum, p. 9.

Goodspeed understands the following note as a promise

on the part of Peteuris to pay his contribution towards the
o-Te'^avov, or present which was made to the King on his ac-
cession or some other notable occasion (cf. 1 Mace, x 29 and
see Wilcken Gr. Ostr. 1, p. 295 ff.). But Wilcken {Archiv 11,
p. 578 f.) has shown good grounds for believing that it is rather
a reward which Peteuris offers to his unnamed correspondent
for assistance in releasing him from some obligation, perhaps
military service.

Uapa IleTevpios
SiedivTO? (jlov
Bia Tr}<; oijs enr-

01/&79 virdp^ec
croi el$ (JTefyavov
XaXicov (jakavTa) irev-
re <y{iverai) (raXavra) e'.

€VTV)(€l.

From Peteuris. On my being released through your efforts,

there will fall to you by way of reward five talents of copper.
Total 5 talents. Farewell.

i. SieQivTos] not = Siadivros wider use of the word cf. P. Par. 42.
(Goodspeed), but 1 aor. part. pass. 11 f. where a certain Apollonius is
of ditrifu according to Wilcken, who promised a oTeQaviov ('gratifica-
compares the use of the verb in Xen. tion ') of 3 talents for services
Hell. ii. 4. 39 8irJKe t6 ffTpdrev/xa. rendered to the police of Memphis.
Add P. Petr. ii 8 f. (iii/B.c.)
19 (1 a) For the more special application
oiiffOai [dirb tt}s] <pv[\a}Krjs, 'to set indicated above (cf. introd.) see
free from prison.' further 1 Thess. ii 19 (note).
a- <sTf<pa.vov'\
'
reward.' For this
No. 10 PETITION OF A TAX-FARMER 27

10. PETITION OF A TAX-FARMER

P. TEBT. B.C. 117.
40.

Discovered at Tebtunis, and edited by Grenfell, Hunt, and Smyly

in Tebtunis Papyri I, p. i4off.

A petition
from a tax-farmer of Kerkeosiris asking that he
should be placed under the protection of the royal scribe of the
village. A docket appended to the petition shows that it was
forwarded by the scribe to Menches the komogrammateus with
the request that it should be given effect to. For similar
advantages derived from official 'protection' see P. Tebt. 34

(quoted in note on 1. 9); while as showing how even the officials

themselves had recourse to bribery to secure the goodwill of
their superiors, it may be noted that this very Menches, ac-

cording to P. Tebt. 9, undertook to make certain payments in

kind to the village on condition of his reappointment as
komogrammateus.
i\(d(3o/iev) 6T0U? vy T£)/3i te'.

2nd hand 'Afievvel (3a<TL\iK<bi ypafiparet

nrapa UvetyepwTO? rod Ylaovros
rod ii;et\7}(p6TO<; ttjv ^vrrjp^v
teal virpiKijv Kepiceoo-lpea)*; rrjs $
Ho\e/jLQ)vo i
i

fiepiSos els to vy' (eVo?).

o-cMpecrrepov /xeretXr]^>co<i tov<;

Received 53rd year, Tubi 15.

in the
To Amenneus, royal scribe, from Pnepheros son of Paous, the
contractor for the beer and nitrate tax at Kerkeosiris in the division
of Polemon for the 53rd year. Having gained undoubted informa-

4. fiiTT/pde] Beer, like oil, was used for washing purposes (r/ vtrptKi]
probably a government monopoly, irXiWi/, see Wilcken Gr. Ostr. I,
and the Editors think it very likely p. 264), was also controlled by the
that the sale of nitrate, which was state.
28 PETITION OF A TAX-FARMER No. 10

€K tt)? K(bfJLr)<; 6fAo6v/iaSbv

avrkyecrQai rr}<; 0-779 atceirris,
teal clvtos TrpoOvfiovfievos elvat 10
€K rrj'i oIklw; 8ia to fid\i(TTa

£7riftaX\eiv nrpovoeladai, reov

fiacrikitecov, a^td avvrd^at
ypd\frai At]fi7]rpla>i, rwi rr)$
K(op,T]<i eiTKyrdTei teal Ni/cdvopi 15
ao%t</>yXa/ctTe4 teal Mey^et tccofio-

<ypap,[iaTei teal rots 7rp€crj3vTepot<i

tcop <yecopycov itravayieda'aL

Toy? etc rrj<i tcco/xr)<i teaTa/coXov-

one accord holding

tion that the inhabitants of the village are with
fast toyour protection, and being myself eager to be a member
of your house because it chiefly falls to you to look after the
interests of the Crown, I beg you to give orders to write to
Demetrius the epistates of the village and to Nicanor the archi-
phylacites and to Menches the village-scribe and to the elders of
the cultivators, to compel the inhabitants of the village to follow
'
8. bfioOvpLadbv]
'
with one accord irapa MtXavos rwv en oWa[sh
tj}s <7t?s
as in the N.T., e.g. Ac. i 14 rjcav 12. impdWetv] a legal word for;

TrpoffKaprepovvTei bjj.odvp.a§bv 77/ exx. of its use, as in Lk. xv 12 t6

n-potrevxv- imfi&Wov fxtpos, see Deissmann BS.
9. avTixtoQo- 1 wX.] Cf. P. Tebt. p. 230.
34 (c. B.C. 100), a letter urging steps irpovoeZaOai] For the compound
to be taken for the release of a debtor phrase irpbvotav Troificdai c. gen., as
from prison, on the ground that he in Rom. xiii 14, cf. P. Hib. 79. 3
'
was virb <TKiin)v (under the protec- (c. B.C. 260) ui> irpbvoiav woie?.
tion') of a certain Demetrius, ap- 17. roh wpeajivTipois kt\.] an
parently an official of high rank. early example of the title it. as
For dir^xo^a', which in the N.T. applied to the holders of a civil
always retains its primary sense of office, see further Deissmann BS.
'hold firmly to' (Mt. vi 24, &c), p. 154 ft"., and for the later reli-
ef. P. Par. 14. 22 f. (ii/B.c) oiidevbs gious connotation of the word ibid.
SiKalov avrexb^evoi. p. 233 ff., and Otto Priester I, p. 49.
10. irpodvpt.oij/.t.ei'os] Cf. P. Tebt. The yewpyol were cultivators of
23. 10 f. (c. B.C. 119 or 114) /caXws crown lands, who paid rent in kind.
TTOtTjaeis (piKoTiixbrepov irpodvuqdeis, KaraKoKovdelv]
19. Ci. LXX,
and for the use of the subst., as in Dan. 10 KaraKoXovOrjaat. ri£.
ix
Ac. xvii 11, see Deissmann BS. vb^ In the
crou. N.T. (Lk. xxiii
p. 254 f. 55. Ac. xvi 17) the verb is only
1 r. 4k t. olalas] The same phrase found in its literal sense,
is found in P. Tebt. 54. 4 f.
(b.c 86)
No. ii PETITION OF A TAX-FARMER 2g

Belv rot? i% apXVS eOiafiofc 20

6V&)9 Bvvatfiai t« Kadi'jKovra
airevTaKTeiv. evrvxei.
3rd hand Meyxrji Kco/xo'yp(afj./xaT6i). yevr)07jT(o
Twt viroreXel to hiicaiov
Kara tou? tt)? koo/jli]<; 2$
e0io~/j,ov<i. (eVou?) vy Tvfit ty.
On the verso

3rd hand Mey^e.

the ancient customs, that I may be able to pay my dues regularly.
Farewell.
To Menches village-scribe. Let justice be done to the tax-
payer accordance
in with the customs of the village. The 53rd
year, Tubi 13.
(Addressed) To Menches.

20. rah e£ upxw edifffiois] Cf. plied to classes who contributed in

P. Par. 16. 23 f. (B.C. 127) Kd[ra]KO- different capacities to the revenues
'
"\ovOdv rots e£ dpx??s idujfiots Kai derived from the royal monopolies
ixr)[dkv ivKaiv'i\^iv. (Edd.).
24. faroreXet] 'a wide term ap-

11. PREPARATIONS FOR A ROMAN

VISITOR
P. TEBT. 33. B.C. 112.

Discovered at Tebtunis, and edited by Grenfell, Hunt, and Smyly

in Tebtunis Papyri 1, p. 127 ff.

A letter announcing the approaching visit to the Fayum

of a Roman senator Lucius Memmius, who may perhaps be
identified with the father of C. Memmius Gemellus to whom
Lucretius dedicated the De Reritm Natura. The local autho-
rities are instructed to show him every attention, and to let him

see the ordinary sights, the sacred crocodiles, the labyrinth,

30 PREPARATIONS FOR A ROMAN VISITOR No. u

&c, all of which are described by Strabo on the occasion of

his visit about ioo years later. After the Roman occupation
no person of senatorial rank was allowed to set foot in Egypt
without the express permission of the Emperor (Tac. Ann. ii
59).
f '

Ep/u(ta?) "Clpcoi xaC(peiv). 7-779 737309 'A<j/c\ii(7rid8r)v)

e7rio-(ToX?}<>) avTi<yp(a<pov) i>7r6/a(Tai).
[(ppov^riaov ovv "va <ykvr\{rai) d/co\ov6co<;. €ppco(ao).
[(eVot"?)] € B,avTiKov it,' Me^eio i£'.

'Aa/cX^iridBei). Aeu/ao? Me/t/uo9 'Pa>p,aio<; twv airo

(TWKKrjTov iv /ni^ovi d^ia>p.ari /ca[t] rip,9ji

K€ip,€vo<; tov 4k rr)<; 7ro(Xe&>9) avdifkovv ea>9 tov 'Apadvoi-
tov) vo(p,ov) 5
eVt dewpiav Troiov/ievos p,e<ya\.o{v}7Tp€7re<7Tepov

iySexdrJTooi, ical (ppovriaov &>9 eVi ra>v

fcadrjKovTOiV tottcov ac re avXal Karaa/cevag'-
Hermias to Horus, greeting. Appended is a copy of the letter
to Asclepiades. Take care therefore that action is taken in

accordance with it. Goodbye. The 5th year, Xandicus 17,

Mecheir 17.
To
Asclepiades. Lucius Memmius a Roman Senator, who
occupies a position of highest rank and honour, is making the voyage
from the city as far as the Arsinoite nome to see the sights. Let
him be received with the utmost magnificence, and take care that
at the proper places the guest-chambers be got ready, and the

2. Cf. P. Brit. Mus. which occurs several times in the

&ko\ov9ci)s]
177. 14 (=11, p. 169) (a.d. 40 1)
— LXX, is found in the N.T. only in
a.Ko\o\jdws rrj tov irarpbs rjfiwi> 5ia- 2 Pet. i 17. The adv. is not in-
frequent in the
drixrj.
Sclvt( = S)ikov ktA.] The date O.G.I.S. 513. n
inscriptions, e.g.
(of a priestess
—
shows that by this time the Mace- iii/A.D.) iepaaai^iv-qv ivdd^us ko.1

donian and Egyptian calendars had /xeyaXoirpewQs.

'
been equated, cf. p. xviii. 8. avXai] apparently guest
-

3f. Pufialos tuv dwb ffWK\rjTov] chambers' (Edd.), a usage which

With this use of airo, where in clas- supports the N.T. application of the
sical Gk we should expect 4k, cf. word to the house itself, or palace, as
Ac. xii 1 nvas tCiv airo tt)s 4kk\i)- distinguished from the court, e.g.
o-las. Mt. xxvi 3 (as against Meyer ad I.),
6. deuplav] Cf. 3 Mace, v 24, KaTaaKevag-[d]r)q-[o]vTcu] Cf. Heb.
Lk. xxiii 48. iii 4.
ttSs yhp otKot KaraffKevd^erai
HeyaXoTrpeiritjTepov] The adj., vlro T ivos.
No. ii PREPARATIONS FOR A ROMAN VISITOR 31

\Q\na\o\vTai Kal al airb tovtcov iy/3a(rr)piat,) e[-]ie[-»«

TT""(rvvT6\€a6i]crovTai real avTwi irpo(T- IO

evexdrja-ejai itrl Tr)<? £yfia(rripLa<i) ra v7royeyp(ap,p,eva)

%ivia,
vat r[a] et<? rbv t?}<? auX?}? Karaprio'p.bv
Kal to yew6p,evov rwt IleTecrotr^&H /cat rot? /cpoKo(8el\oi<i)

"tywpiLov teal ra 7T009 ttjv tov Xaftvpivdov Okav

Kal •[•][•• <r]Ta0r)<r 6 p,eva Ov/xara Kal t?)?

ja, 1 5

6va£[a]$ ^•t]K-v['-^Tai, to 8' 6\ov iirl irdv[rcov

p,eyi<?Tr)v typovTiZa iroiovfMevov

t?)i/
tov €vSoKovv[T]a
rbv avSpa KaiaaraQy\\yai\ rrjv iraaav irpoaeviyKat

cnrovhr]\y]-"'
Several much mutilated lines follow.

landing-stages to them be completed, and that there be brought

to him at the landing-stage the appended gifts of hospitality, and
that the things for the furnishing of the guest-chamber, and the
customary tit-bits for Petesuchus and the crocodiles, and the
necessaries for the view of the labyrinth, and the offerings and
sacrifices, be provided. In short, take the greatest care on all
points that the visitor may thereby be well satisfied, and display
the utmost zeal....'

9. iy{}a(TT)plai)] Cf. P. Petr. II, vpo<T(f>ep6vTWV del uv Zivuv rdiv iirl

4 where certain quarry-men dirb

(1), ttjv Oiav a<piKvov/xivwv.
rijs £ypa.TT]pias complain that they 14. \f/wfdov] an early instance of
have been ill-treated by the 'over- this N.T. diminutive (Jo. xiii 26 ff.)'.
seer' or 'taskmaster' (rod ipyo- cf. P. Grenf. 67. 14 (= No. 45).
II,
SiAktov, as Exod. iii 7). \af)vplv6ov] Herodotus (ii 148)
12. Karaprifffjidv] Cf. Eph. iv describes the pyramids as \6yov
12 (with Robinson's note), and for fdfrves description,' but
'passing
the corresponding verb cf. 1 Thess. adds 6 \afivpivdo$ Kal t&j
Si Si]
iii10 (note). irvpafilSas inrep^aXket. Strabo (I.e.),
13. toix KpoKo(5et\o«)] Ci. Strabo on the other hand, calls it irapurov
xvii 811 acpoSpa yap iv T<j3 vo]xQ rats Trvpa/j-laiv Zpyov.
rofrrtp Ti/Awai rbv KpOKbSeiXov Kat evSoKovvra]
17. The verb is
iajiv lepbs irap' ai/rots iv Xl/J.vy nad' confined to later Greek writers,
avrbv TpMpofnevos, x fL P°V^V^ T0 ' s and in the N.T. has usually the
iepevct' Kakeirai Si 2ovx°s' ~rpi- idea of hearty goodwill associated
<psra.i Si vitIois Kal Kpiaai Kal o'lvy, with it ; cf. 1 Thess. ii 8 (note).
32 H1LAR10N TO HIS WIFE AL1S No. 1 2

12. HILARION TO HIS WIFE ALIS

P. OXY. 744. B.C. I.

Discovered at Oxyrhynchus and edited by Grenfell and Hunt in

Oxyrhynchns Papyri iv, p. 243 f. See also Lietzmann, Gr. Papyri,
p. 8 f. ; Witkowski,
Ep. Gr. Priv. p. 97 f. and Deissmann, Licht vom ;

Osten % , p. 109 f. (E. Tr. p. 154 ff.).

A letter from a man, who had gone to Alexandria, to his

wife regarding certain domestic matters.

\Xaplwv\a\ "AXiti rrji dBe\(f)f]t rrXeiara %at-

'

peiv Kal Be/JoyTt rfj /cvpia jxov Kal AttoXXco-

'

vdpiv. yivcoaKe &>9 ert Kal vvv iv AXe^av-

Spe(i)a {i)crfxev' fir) ayoovias iav oXax; ela-
,

TropevovTCLi, ijo) iv
A\e^avSp€^l)a fieva). 5

ipwTOi ae Kal irapaKaXSi <re iTrifieXt]-

Hilarion to Alis his sister, heartiest greetings, and to my dear

Berous and Apollonarion. Know that we are still even now in
Alexandria. Do not worry if when all the others return I remain
in Alexandria. I
beg and beseech of you to take care of the little

1. d5e\07)i] 'sister,' and no frequently in late Gk. Both alone

doubt 'wife' (GH.): cf. P. Brit. and in conjunction with irapaKaKQ)
Mus. 42. 1 (=No. 4), note. it is a common epistolary phrase;

2. r. Kvpla] an address of cf. 1 Thess. iv 1 (note).

courtesy, as in 2 Jo. 1, 5; cf. from im/j.e\ridi]Ti] c. dat., as in P.
a later date P. Leip. no. 1, 24 f. Tebt. 58. 62 (B.C. in) eTrei/nivov
f.

(c. iii/iv A.D.) H,apaTriu]v rrj K\v]pia (

=
^7ri,u^\ou) Toh ev oiVun cf. Xen. ;

fiov ixrjr pi .tt}V Kvplav jxov ddeXprjv

. . Hell. v. 4. 4 eirefieXfiTO rols iroke-
iroXka irpocraybpeve larjaiv. jj.&pxou. In the N.T. (Lk. x 34 f. ,

4. iav 6'Xws elair opevov rcu] with 1 Tim. 5) the word is construed
iii

reference apparently to the return regularly with the gen., and similarly
of the writer's fellow-workmen from in the LXX (except 1 Esdr. vi 26
Alexandria to Oxyrhynchus (Deiss- irpodira^ev 8e im/j.e\ridrjvaL "Siolvvri) :

mann). cf.P. Par. 32. 30 f. (ii/B.c.) iirifiiXov

' '
6. ipwTw] beg,' request,' as di rod (rw/J.a.Tos.
No. 12 HILARION TO HIS WIFE ALIS 33

0(j]t)l t&5 7rai8l(p

/cal iav evdvs oyfroovc-
ov Xd/3co/xev airocrreXSi ere avco. iav
iroWcnroWcov tc/c?;?, iav r\v apae-
vov, a0e9, iav rjv Orfkea, etcfiaXe. IO
on
'

elpr\K,a<i
Se 'A<f> poSicr tart /xyj fie

iiri\adr)$' 7ra>9 hvvafiai ere iiri-

\adeiv ; ipwrw ere ovv iva p,rj aya-

Vld(T7)S.
(erou?) k& Kaicrapos Tlavvi icy'. 15

On the verso

'iXapleov "AXtTi airoSos.

child, and as soon as we receive wages I will send them to you.

If— good luck to you —
you bear a child, if it is a boy, let
!

it live if it is a girl, expose it.

; You told Aphrodisias, Do not '

forget me.' How can I forget you? I beg you therefore not to
worry.
The 29th year of Caesar, Pauni 23.
(Addressed)
Hilarion to Alis, deliver.

7. 6\pi!)viov \&pG}fj.ev] The same Witkowski a word of good omen,

phrase is found in 2 Cor. xi 8, and 'quod bene vertat' ; but the meaning
for a similar use in the inscriptions isfar from clear.
see Deissmann BS. p. 266. To the dpaevou] For the form cf. P.
examples given there of 6\p.= 'wages,' Gen. 35. 6 (ii/A.D.) apaevas, and
'salary,' add B.G.U. 621. 12, P. the derivative in Oslr. 1601 iraidlov
Oxy. 514. 3 (both ii/A.D.), and for dpaeviKov. \VH. read &po-qv (for
its more limited military application, &pp-qv) throughout in the N.T. : cf.
asinLk. iii 14, 1 Cor.ix 7, cf. B.G.U. the note on P. Oxy. 37. 7 ( = No. 18).
69. 7 f. (a soldier's letter, A.D. 120) 10. ZxpaXe] The heathen prac-
as Kal airoowaw col ti2 fvyiGTa. dodrj- tice of exposing children is rebuked
'with my next pay.'
crofiivif) 6^/uviiji, by Justin Apol. i, 27.
8. ere] for <roi, in accordance 11, 12. (JL7) /Me iwiXadys] On ^7}
with a common tendency in the c. aor. subj.
'
do not (in future)
vernacular: cf. P. Oxy. 119. 4 forget me,' see Moulton Proleg. p.
(
= No. 42). 122 f. For i. c. ace. cf. Phil. iii.
9. iro\\a.Tro\\u>i>] according to 13-

M.
34 LETTER FROM ALEXANDRIA No. 13

13. LETTER FROM ALEXANDRIA

P. OXY. 294. A.D. 22.

Discovered at Oxyrhynchus, and edited by Grenfell and Hunt

in Oxyrhynchus Papyri II, p. 294 ff.

The writer of this letter, Sarapion, has gone to Alexandria

in connexion with some case in which he was interested, but
hearing on arrival there that his house has been searched in
his absence,he applies to his brother Dorion for further in-
formation. At the same time he takes the opportunity of
sending particulars regarding the case, and concludes with a
facetious reference to certain friends.

r
O 8ia\oyt,[<T[ib<i

XapaTrlwv A(o[picovL tg3 dSeXcpw %ai-

piv teal Sia Travrbs v\_yiaivtv. iirl rw yeyo-
vevat ev ^KXe^avhpia. [177
•• tov viroye-
ypafifievov fxrjvbs efi[adov trapd tivojv 5
akiecov et? ^AXe^dvhpi^av o-
ti 2a[--]et\Aa rrpoaow6[

The inquiry....
Sarapion to his brother Dorion, greeting and perpetual health.
On my arrival in Alexandria on the... of the undernoted month, I
learned from certain fishermen at Alexandria that... and that

1. 8ia\oyi<r[j.6s] a legal term, de- the frequent misuse and interchange

'

noting an inquiry or session for

' '
the hearing of cases: cf. P. Tebt. 27.
35 (B.C. 113) iirl tov <rv<rTad euros
'
'
of the two prepositions in the ver-
nacular: seeMoulton/>0/(?o-.pp. 234,
245, Thackeray Gratnm. I, p. 25.

Trpbs ere diaXoyicr/jLov, at the inquiry 6. dWitwv] AXietfs is the regular

instituted against you,' and see form in the Ptolemaic papyri as com-
Wilcken Gr. Ostr. 1, p. 622, note 2. pared with aXeevs in the best MSS.
4. iv 'AXefavSpiq.] Cf. 1. 6 eh oftheLXXandN.T.
A\e£., the two passages illustrating
No. 13 LETTER FROM ALEXANDRIA 35

e/iov ev avXfj, icai 6 o\1ko<;

••
Trap
'Zeicovhas r)pavvrjrat, /c[al
o e/t[o?] 0I/C09 T)pavvriT[ai IO
Ka\ aeavvrjrac el ravra ouro)? e%i aa<pa-
A,w?. ev ovv 7rot?;'cr45 ypa-fya? p,oi dvri(p6ovr)[cr']iv

rrepl rovreov e'iva ical (e)yco avros eVtSw dva-

(popiov ™
Tjyefiovc. fir) ovv aWco? Troirjais, iyjjo
8e avrbs ovtto) ovSe evrfkeira ea><>a/covaco (pdcr- 15
iv nrapa aov rrrepl diravraiv. eyoi Be /3td£o-
p,ai vtto cpi\a)[v] yevicrdai oltciafcb? rov dp%t,-
'

o~rdropo$ KrroWoiviov e'iva o~vv avroo eirl St-

aXoyicfibv e\[6](o. [6] fiev rjyov/u,evo<i rov arpa-

[r]r)yov k[cu 'IoOJo-to? 6 iiaj(aipo<p6po<; iv koo~- 20

[T]&)oV[ia elcri], to? eirera^ev 6 r/yefxoov, eto?

the house of Secunda has been searched and... my house has

been searched..., and. ..whether these things are really so. Please
therefore write me an answer regarding these things, in order
that I may myself present a petition to the Prefect. Do not
fail to do so. I am not so much as anointing myself, until I

shall hear a report from you on all points. I am

being pressed
by my friends to become a member of the household of the chief-
usher Apollonius, in order that I may come along with him to the
inquiry. The marshal of the strategus and Justus the sword-
bearer are in prison, as the Prefect ordered, until the inquiry,

9. rjpavvrjTai] from ipawaw (not 528 (ii/A.D.), where the husband

an Alexandrinism, Thumb Hellen. declares that he has neither washed
which is regularly found nor anointed himself (oik fkovaawv
p. 176 f.),
in the N.T., Jo. v 39, &c. see : ovk ?JXt/*</*>e) for a month in the
WH. Gramm.
Notts'*, p. 157, Blass hope of persuading his wife, who
p. 21, Thackeray Gramm. I, p. had left him, to return. The two
78 f. The subst. tpawa is found passages throw an interesting side-
in P. Oxy. 67. 18 (iv/A.D.) rr\v tpav- light on Mt. vi 16 a<pavlfov<riv yap
Vav TTOLOVfliVOV. to. irpbauira avrwv.
n. perhaps for o-etru-
<T€<Tvv7)Tai\ 17. oIkmk6%] By entering the
Xijrat 'was plundered,' el ravra kt\. chief usher's service
Sarapion evi-
being then taken as an elliptical dently hoped to further his own
indirect question (Edd.). interests at the
impending inquiry:
15. ivr)\ewa]
= £va\rj\i(pa s<: ("pav- see the introd. to No. 10. For olx.
rbv. Cf. the curious letter P. Oxy. cf. Mt. x
36.

3~2
36 LETTER FROM ALEXANDRIA No. 13

€7rt 8ta\[o7io-]/zo9, lav fir] tl iriarcoau rov apyjb-

ardropa 8o[yv']cu el/cavbv ecos eTrl BiaXo-

lyicrfiov. Trepl <5[e] rov (paXafcpov <ypdyfrov p.01 7nw9

irdXiv dva> Xaka^everat. fir) ovv o\k? iroi- 2$
ijarjs. elrrov Be Aioyevi tg3 <pi\<a gov fir) aSitcrj-

cal fie 7re[-«"] eh Bairdvrfv ov eyj, fiov

crvvavaK["-<y]ap ra> dp^iardropi. ipwrSi Be ere

teal irapaKa\[S) <ypa]yjrei fiot, dvTt<pa>vr}(rtv irepl

rSiv <yevofiev[a>v. Trp]o fiev Trdvrav aeavrov 30
eirifiekov e"v v\myLalvg<s]. eTnaicwirov Ai)firjTpov[v
teal Acopicova [rov irarlepa. e[p]p(o<ro,

(erovs) & Tifieplov Kato-ao[o? Xefiao-rov. Xo]ta/c te.

On the verso

a7roSo(9) Acoptcovi Tc5 dBe\<pa>i.

unless indeed they shall persuade the chief-usher to give security

forthem until the inquiry. As regards the bald-headed man write
me how his hair is growing again on the top. Do not fail to do
so. Diogenes your friend not to wrong me with reference
I told
to the expense of what he has belonging to me.... I beg and

entreat you to write me an answer regarding what has happened.

Above all take care of yourself that you may be in health. Look
after Demetrius and our father Dorion. Good-bye. The 9th year
of Tiberius Caesar Augustus, Choiak 1 5.
(Addressed) Deliver to Dorion my brother.

23. Sovvai ei(

= l)Kav6v] satis dare, cipere see Ac. xvii 9, and the
cf.P.Brit. Mus. 196. 3 (=11, p. 153) passages quoted in T/iess. p. xxix,
(ii/A.D.) and the new verb ixavo- note 2.
5or<?w in the same sense in P. Oxy. 25. XaXax^^erai] a new verb,
259. 29 (a.d. 23). For the corre- having the sense of Aax^w 'grow
'

Litive \a^pd.vav to Ikuv!>v satis ac- hairy (Edd.).

No. 14 A LETTER OF COMMENDATION 37

14. A LETTER OF COMMENDATION

P. OXY. 292. C. A.D. 25.

Discovered at Oxyrhynchus, and edited by Grenfell and Hunt

in Oxyrhynchus Papyri II, p. 292.

Theon recommends his brother Heraclides to the notice of

Tyrannus. For a somewhat similar imo-ToXrj o-vcrTaTiKr) (cf.

2 Cor. iii 1) see P. Goodspeed 4 (= No. 8).

%6<tiV TvpdvVCOt, TWl TlfJUOiTaTOit,

TrXelara yaipeiv.
'HpaK\.€i&r)<; 6 a,7ro&t8ov<; croi tt)V
i7riaro\rjv icrriv /xov aSeXr/x)?*
81b TTapcucako) ere pbera irdarj^; Svvd- 5
/Lie&>? eyjz.iv
avrov avvecrraixe-
vov. rjpdiTi]aa Se koI 'Ep/xi[a]v
tov dSe\(j>6v Bid ypairrov dv7]yel\a6ai

Theon to his most esteemed Tyrannus, heartiest greetings.

Heraclides, the bearer of this letter to you, is my brother. There-
fore I beg you with all my power to hold him as one recommended
to you. I have also asked Hermias my brother in writing to

TupiWwi]
I. From the verso common in the papyri, cf. 2 Cor.
(cf. Oxy. 291) we learn that
P. iii 1, &c, and for the form of the
Tyrannus (cf. Ac. xix 9) occupied above phrase cf. Lk. xiv 18, 19 £x«
the position of dioa<r)Tri$ apparently t /xe TrapriTTjfxivov.
here a local finance-officer, respon- 8. 5ia ypairrov] 'in writing' as
by word of
'
sible to the central bureau in Alex- distinguished from
andria: cf. Wilcken Gr. Oslr. I, mouth': cf. P. Oxy. 293. 5 f.
p. 492 ff.
(a. D. 27) oUre
5(A ypairrov oO're 5ia
6.?x- o-vrbv tTVPe<TTa/A<zvoi>] For o-rj/j.€<l>ov 'neither by letter nor
avvl(TTr)iu=' commend,' which is by message' (GH.).
33 A LETTER OF COMMENDATION No. is

cot irepl tovtov. yapUcrcu, hk fioi rd fxiyca-Ta

idv (Tov rfj<i e7riaT]fiaala<; tv%7}i. IO
irpo Be irdvTwv vyia{i,)i>eiv <re ei>x[o-
fiai afia<TicdvTco<; rd apiara
7rpdrrcov. eppoo(ao).

On the verso

TvpdvicoL SloiK^rjTfj).

communicate with you regarding this. You will do me the greatest

favour he [Heiaclides] gains your notice. But above all I pray
if

that you may be in health unharmed by the evil eye and faring

prosperously. Goodbye.
(Addressed) To Tyrannus, dioecetes.

9. x a P' e<rct = x a P' e ' £riX( » cf. P. ku6' vTrep[lo\l]V ^epapvp.jxivoi iirl ry
Grenf. 11, 14 (c). 7 (iii/B.c.)xap'f"cat {ere} /jlt] 5t' rinas iiriarjfiaalas avrbv
I am excessively vexed
'
fioi tovto iroirjcras, and see Moulton rerevx^vai,
Proleg. p. 53 f., where it is shown that he should have gained no
that the similar N.T. formations special consideration from you on
Kavxaaai, 68wacai have been formed my account' (Edd.).
'with the help of the -aai that an- 12. afiaaK&vTws] a common for-
swers to 3rd sing, -rat in the perfect.' mula in closing greetings, e.g. P.
10. eirt.ariii.aala.'s kt\.] In P. Tebt. Leip. 108. 9 aaira.ee ra afiaa-KavTa.
23. 4ft. (ii/B.c.) the writer complains aov iraib"ia, P. Oxy. 930. 23, P. Fay.
regarding his correspondent's con- 126. 10
duct towards a protege of his own — (ail ii/iii A.D.).

15. LETTER TO A MAN IN MONEY-

DIFFICULTIES
B. G. U. 1079. A.D. 41.

Edited by Viereck in Berliner Griechische Urkunden IV, p. 1

23 f.

See also Wilcken, Archiv IV, p. 567 f.

not easy to determine the exact circumstances of this

It is

interesting letter, but it would appear that Heraclides was in

money-difficulties, Ptollarion being one of his creditors. Ac-
cordingly a certain Sarapion, who was connected with him in
 LETTER TO A MAN IN MONEY-DIFFICULTIES 39

some way (cf. 1. i f.

'Up. tw ^crepo)), writes advising him to do
his utmost to win over Ptollarion, lest he should be driven out
In any case he bids him beware of the
'
of house and home.

Jews' (1. 24 ff.), apparently in their character of money-lenders.

%apairiuiv 'Hpa/cXciSy ru>

rj/jLerepa) ya(ipeiv). "Evre/xi/ra aoi>
ciWas Svo i rm<TTo\d^,

hid NrjSv/jiov fxlav, Sid

K.poviov payaip ocf)6 pov 5

fxiav Xoirrbv ovv eXa-

fiov irapd ro(v) "ApaySo? ttjv
€7ri(TTo\r)V KaX ave-

ryva>v KaX iXvrrrjOrjv.

'AKoXovOei Be UtoXX- 10
aplwvi irdaav wpav ra-
ya Svvarai ae evXvr-
ov iroiaai. A 676 avrco' a-
XXo iyco, aXXo TravTes,
15
iraihdpiv elp,c Trapa
iyot)

rdXavrov col irenrpaKa

Sarapion to our Heraclides, greeting. I sent you two other

one by the hand of Nedymus, one by the hand of Cronius the
letters,
sword-bearer. Finally then I received from Arabs the letter, and
I read it and was grieved. Stick to Ptollarion constantly perhaps :

him I am not like anyone else, I

'
he can set you free. Say to :

am a lad. With the exception of a talent I have made you to pay

4. dia. Nrj5iy/zou] Cf. Ac. xv 13 v 27 (note).

ypaxf/avres dia x«pos avrCiv, r Pet. II. rdxci] 'perhaps,' as often:
v 12. cf. Rom. v Philem. 15.
7,
6. \011rbp ovv] See 1 Thess. iv 1 16. wiirpaKa] 'have made to pay':
(note).
cf. P. Tebt. 58. 48 f. (B.C. hi) roi>s
8. aviyvuv] Contrary to the 5£ \oiirovs Ku(fio)yp(aix/.t.aT€h) trpa-
the verb both in that the rest of the komo-
general use of |cu...'
classical and late Gk for be made
'
read grammateis should to
aloud,' 'read publicly,' d. must here pay...' (Edd.).
mean simply 'read': cf. 1 Thess.
40 LETTER TO A MAN IN MONEY-DIFFICULTIES
rh. <po[pr~\ia fj,ov ovk olSa
Tlfl["']flTpOOV >0T0"
TToWovs 8avi(TTa<; e%o-

fiev fir/ iva avaarara)' 20

9
0-775 'EptwTa avrb
rjfias.

naf? rj/xepav' rd^a Svva-

rat o~e iXerjaai' iav fir], &>?
av TrdvTe? koX av /3\e-
7T€ aarbv dirb ra>v 'Iov-
25
8aia>v, "MdWov aKoXovdco"
avT<p Bvvrj <pCkiaaai avTq>'
ISe, rj Bvvarac Sia AioBcopov

vTro<ypa<f)r)vat rj rdftXa (fji) Sid

t?;? <yvvatKo<; rov r)<ye/A- 30

6vo<i' iav rd irap{a) crcnov rroC-

ays, ovk el fie/xTrros.

,

A.o"ird^ov AioScopov ^[er*] akwv.

v y '
,

Eppa(cro). A<nrd%ov A.piro xpdrr)\y'\.

my burdens. do not know.. .we have many creditors: do not

I

drive us out.' Ask him

daily: perhaps he can have pity on
you : if not, do you, like all, beware of the Rather stick
Jews.
to him (Ptollarion), and so you may become his friend. Notice that
the document can be signed either by Diodorus or by the wife of the
ruler. If you manage your own affairs, you are not to be blamed.
Greet Diodorus with the others. Goodbye. Greet Harpocrates.

19. SavKxras'] Cf. Lk. vii 41 Wilcken {Archiv IV, p. 567) finds
bvb xpeofaXtrai rjcrav Bclvutttj rift. here the earliest known reference
'
20. dvaiTTaTwa-Qs] drive us out,' to the Jews as money-lenders, the
i.e. from hearth and home. description of them as the bankers
'
Cf.
the metaphorical usage in Gal. v 12 of Egypt,' which Sayce and Mahafify
ol &}>a.<rTa.TodvTes v/xas, and see P. draw from the v/b.c. Assuan papyri,
Oxy. 119. 10 (
= No. 42). not being established in his view by
24. /SA^Tre ffarbv (
= ffeavrbv) &tt6] these documents.
With this construction, hitherto be- 27. <pChidoai\ Cf. Sir. 37. I
lieved to be a Hebraism, cf. viii Mk i<f>i\la<ra atrip Kay6.
15 pXtirere dirb rrjs iOfxrjs tCov Qapt- 29. Tri£Xa] Cf. P. Par. 18 (6is)
caluv, xii 38 /3\e7rere dirb twv 5 f. [<rco;ua]...£x w (= 0)" TdfiXav Kara,
ypa/x/j-ariuy. rod Tpa.x"r)\ov.
 LETTER TO A MAN IN MONEY-DIFFICULTIES 41

("Etou?) a Tifteptov KXavSiov Kai<rapo(<;) 35

Sey8a(<7TOi)) TepfiaviKOv AvTO/cpd(Topo<;) p.rjvo(^)
Kaurapeiov ta.

On the verso are three much effaced lines.

The 1st year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Gernianicus

1 ith of the Caesarean month.
Emperor, the

33. &\wv] 1. aXXwj/. 37. Kaiaapelov] — Mesore, cf. p. xviii.

16. DEED OF DIVORCE

B. G. U. 975. a.d. 45.

From the Fayum. Edited by Schubart in Berliner Gricchischc.

Urkundcn III, p. 299.

A rather illiterate deed of separation between husband and

wife, in which they mutually declare that each renounces all
claim on the other, and the wife on her part acknowledges
the repayment of her dowry and super-dowry.
No reason for the separation is assigned here, but in
P. Grenf. 11, 76. 3 f.
(iv/A.D.) a couple renounce their wedded
life e/c Tiros 7rovrjpov Sat/xovos
'

owing to some evil deity,' and in

the late P. Flor. 93 (vi/A.D.) a similar cause is assigned for the
dissolution of a union which had been entered into eVt xp 1?*"" "?

z\TTicn, and in the belief that it would last €(£' o\ov rov rrj<i l£

xpovov.
d/xcfioiv £10:75
For similar deeds see P. Oxy. 266 (a.d. 96), C. P. R. 23 and
P. Leip. 27 (both ii/A.D.), and P. Oxy. 906 (ii/iii a.d.), and
the discussion of the whole question in its legal bearings by
Lesquier Revue de Philologie 1906, p. 25 ff.
42 DEED OF DIVORCE No. 16

"Etou9 rerdprov Tifieplov KXavSlov

Katcrapo? Xe/3a<rTov Fep/xavLKov
AvTOKpilTOpO? p,T)VO<i Me^l/3 7reyLt7TT77

/cat el/carr) ev tj} "^oKvoiraiov N»/-

erou t?}? 'Hpa/cAicW yuept'So? rot) 'ApcfV]
voeirov vofxov. 'O[p,]o\ovyl(a) Yla[o]v<i
UaovTos a>9 eT<yi> e'lKoai iriv^e [ov\]tj

/xeT07ro apccrrepo yeyevefievr) avrov

,

yvvr) Te<revov<pt<i tt)<; Ovvo!)(f)pi<; a><? 10

€T(x)V e'lKoat, ovXtj KaarpoKvij/xio) (e)/c-
£ api<TTepo(y) [xera yvpiov rov €(a)vTrj$
avwyrjvos %ara^ov<i rov 'E/3[t]e&>? &>[?]
eTGW [TJpia/coyTa ouA,?; /cao-[T]po/c[v?;-]

Mechir 25.
The
fourth year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Ger-
manicus Emperor, the twenty-fifth day of the month Mechir, in
Socnopaei Nesus of the Heraclides district of the Arsinoite nome.
Agreement of Paous son of Paous, about twenty-five years old, a
scar on the forehead, with his wife Tesenouphis the daughter
left

of Onnophris, about twenty years old, a scar on the calf of the leg
on the left side, along with her guardian and kinsman Satabous,
the son of Erieus, about thirty years old, a scar on the calf of the

6. fieplSos] a geographical division, II, 12. kt\.] 1. ya-

Kao-TpoKvrj/xtij)
as frequently in the papyri and in later arpoKvr]i.d(i) i£
apierepuv /xera Kvplov.
Greek generally (cf. Ramsay Exp. V For utipios in its legal sense of
vi, p. 320). The use of the word in 'guardian,' see especially Archiv IV,
Ac. xvi 12 irpwTT) ttjs /xepldos Ma/ce- p. 78 ff.

dovlas 7r6\(j is now therefore fully 13. ffvvft)voi Sara/SoDs] = ffuy-

justified as against WH.
Notes'1 , yevovs "LarafZovTos. On the forms
p. 96. <rvyya>r)s takes in the N.T. see
9. /X€t6tT0 Kt\.] 1. HeTUTTLj} api- Moulton Proleg. p. 244, and for its
arepij) <rrj > yeyevi)piivri (Wilcken). use as an honorific title in the O.T.
10. yvvi] kt\.] 1. ywaiKl...TOV Apocrypha see Deissmann BS.
'Qww<ppeus. P- 159-
No. 1 6 DEED OF DIVORCE 43

filo i/c 8ei;io(i>) (Tvvijpadai, ttjv 7T/0O9 1 5

dWrjpovs Gvvftiocnv, r)r\i\<i avTov?

avve[cr]Tijict Kara crvvypa(f)r)(v) fcd-

fxoi, real firjSev d\X?7A,o[t]9 eV/c[a-]

Xelv fjiTjS' ivKaXeaetv irepl ^[Se-]
vol a7r[Xw? 7rpdy]fiqTg<; [•••]••[•]•? /([al a-~] 20
7T€%t 7? Te<T6v[o]v(pC<i TT)V 6(plXr}[fl€Vi]v]
6 Ua[ov^] (pepvr)[v a\pyvpiov koI rd \irapd-]
<pepv[a ] rf) Te<re*>[ou<jbet]

["• ]?/??[ ]-?T6^ai/-[ ]

Two much mutilated lines follow.

leg on the right side,

— to the effect that there is dissolved the
mutual union which had brought them together accordance with in

the contract of marriage, and that they neither make nor will make
any claim against one another regarding any matter whatsoever...
and Tesenouphis acknowledges receipt of the dowry of silver owed
by Paous, and the parapherna....

15, 16. ktX.] 1. ixvvrjp-

<rvvrjp<rdai. the dowry is an essential feature in
Oat ry]v aX\r)\ovs ev/j.j3iw(riv.
Trpbs all divorce-contracts : cf. especially
This passage may be taken as con- P. Brit. Mus. 178 (=11, p. 207)
firming Wessely's restoration in (a.d. which is simply an
145),
C.P.R. 23. 17 awripfua.1 tt)i> 7rp[6s dwox^i on the woman's part for
Hvpov <rvvplw<n]v (as against GH. 400 drachmas out of 1000 which
Oxy. Papyri, 11 p. 239). In P. had formed her dowry. On dirix^
Grenf. 11 76 the husband declares ='I have received' (as in Mt. vi
that he will make no claim on his wife 2 ff., Lk. vi 24, Phil, iv 18) see

fiT]dtirepl(rviu.pLw[<T(ws/JLT)]TZTrepli!5vov Deissmann ES. p. 229, and the

('wedding-gifts'), but that she will addenda in Lex. Notes, Exp. vn vi,
be free d-rro(rrrj[yai xal] ya/xridrjvai ws p. 91.
av pov\r)drj. 22 f.
irapd<pepva] 'super-dowry,'
17. <rvvypa(p7)i> Ka/xoi] 1. ffvyypa-
that which a married woman brings
(prjv ydfiov.
over and above her dower.
20. tt7r^x t (
= £t )] The return of
44 CENSUS RETURN No. 17

17. CENSUS RETURN

P. OXV. 255. A.D. 48.

Discovered at Oxyrhynchus, and edited by Grenfell and Hunt in

Oxyrhynchus Papyri II, p. 215 f.

Few official documents amongst the papyri have awakened

greater interest than the census returns or house-to-house
enrolments (koj o\kIo.v
aVoypa<£ai), of which a large number
have now been recovered, extending over a period of nearly
two and a half centuries. It is impossible here to enter into
the many important questions that these returns raise, but one
or two particulars regarding them may be mentioned. Thus
it has been established a doubt that the enrolments
beyond
followed a cycle of fourteen years, and that they were sent in

during, and generally towards the end of, the first year of the
new census-period — the census-paper, example, of a.d.
for

48— 49 containing the facts

required the enrolment of a.d.
for
—
47 48. As yet we are not in possession of a return for any
period than a.d. 19 —
earlier but there 20, is
general agreement
that the whole system was originated by Augustus, perhaps as

early as B.C. 10
—
9, and that probably in this, as in so many
other details of his administration, he made use of a similar

system already in existence in Egypt. In any case it is

interesting to notice that not only have we numerous instances

No. 17 CENSUS RETURN 45

of closely allied rating papers, dating from the time of the

Ptolemies, but also an actual return, belonging to the same
period, in which the names of the owner and the other

occupants of each house are given, and then the total number
of inhabitants and thenumber of males (P. Petr. in, 59 (</)).
In the main the Imperial dnoypacpai follow the same form.
or part of a house,
Beginning with a statement as to the house,
which belongs to him, the writer goes on to specify the
number and ages of its inhabitants, whether members of his
own family or slaves or tenants, including in his return both
males and females, apparently always in that order. The
whole then concludes with some such formal phrase as Sto
eVtSi'Sw/n and the date.

uses to which such returns could be put were various.

The
For not only did they contain a record of the whole population
in any given year, but they also furnished a basis for the dis-
tribution of various public burdens (A-eiTovpyuu), and more
for the levying of the poll-tax (\aoypa<pLa), to
particularly
which all males in Egypt were liable from the age of fourteen
to sixty.
These and other kindred points are fully discussed by
Kenyon in British Museum Papyri 11, p. 17 ff., by Grenfell
and Hunt in Oxyrhynchus Papyri 11, p. 207 ff., and by Wilcken
in Gr. Ostr. 1, p. 435 ff., while
for the important bearing these

census returns have upon the historical accuracy of Luke ii,

1—4, it is sufficient to refer to Sir W. M. Ramsay's brilliant

monograph, Was Christ bom in Bethlehem ? I have not seen

A. Mayer's study, Die Schatzung bei Christi Geburt in ihrer
Beziehung zu Quirinius (Innsbruck, F. Rauch, 1908).
The present papyrus is a census return addressed by a
woman called Thermoutharion to the officials of Oxyrhynchus
in Oct., a.d. 48. Apart from the usual features, it contains a
curious declaration, made on oath, that
'
neither a stranger,
nor an Alexandrian citizen, nor a freedman, nor a Roman
'

citizen, nor an Egyptian was living in the house.

46 CENSUS RETURN No. 17

Awp[i(ovi a-]T/>aT?7yftH ic[al']r)v [""]va>[i

• t
fta[cri]\tKqi yp[a(fip,aret)] ical AiSv/ncot [/cat •] [•]o ( )
ical
T07ro<ypa(fifiaT€V(ri) tc(i)/u.oypa(fMfiaT€v<rt) Trapa
®ep[fiov-
dapiov T17? ©ocovios fxera Kvpiov
'

A7roWa)(viov) tov "SwrdSov. elalv 5

[o/]

yo\yari
•
fioc
••••••
Karayeivopevoi iv
ol/cia

®epfxov[Odpiov a7re\.(evdipa) tov irpo-

rfj

\avp]a$ votov
virap-
[••

y[ey]pa(p,p,ivov) S&)Ta8[oi»] a>9 {iraiv) %e ,

p,ear) yu,e\t%(pa)5) p,a/cpoTT(p6o-a)7ro<i) ou\(i)) yoi>a(Tt)

8e[|?t]<3[«. 10

(ylverai) y //

©epytiou0a0t[o*>] ?; Trpoyeypa(pLp,ivr)) p\era

To Dorion strategus and. ..royal scribe and Didymus and...

topogrammateis and komogrammateis from Thermoutharion the
daughter of Thoonis with her guardian Apollonius the son of
Sotades. There are living in the house which belongs to me in
the South Lane...
Thermoutharion, a freedwoman of the above-mentioned Sotades,
about 65 years of age, of medium height, dark-complexioned, long-
visaged, a scar on the right knee. Total three persons.
—
I the above-mentioned Thermoutharion along with my guardian
3. Toiroypa(fx/.ia.Tev<Ti) ktX.] The (cf. 1.of which no trace is left,
n)
topogrammateis were scribes of the must have preceded that of the
toparchies, into which the nomes owner, who, contrary to the practice
were divided (Wilcken Gr. Ostr. 1, of the Fayum lists, returns herself
p. 428 ff.). During the Roman last.

period their functions appear to have aTre\(evd{pa)] Not only freed per-
become merged in those of the sons but slaves were included in the
komogrammateis or village-scribes, census returns, e.g. B.G.U. 137. 10
although originally these Mere subor- (ii/A.D.). For d. cf. 1 Cor. vii 22.
dinate officials: see the Editors' note 11. 7'] The two strokes following
on P. Oxy. 251. 2. 7' are apparently intended simply to
4. Kvpiov] See the note on B.G.U. draw attention to the fact that 7 is a
975. 12 (
= No. 16). number.
8. Qepnov&dpiov] Two names
No. 17 CENSUS RETURN 47
'

Kvpiov rov a[vro]v A.7ro\\o>(vlov) 6fivvo>

[T]i/3epiovKXavBiov Kaiaapa Zefilaarbp

TepfiaviKov KvroKparopa el pLrjv 15

[e]£ [v]<yioQ(; real eV aXrjdeias iiri-

SeScoKevat rrj[v 7T]poK€ifJ,evr]V

[ypa](f>rjv roov Trap e/iol [o]lkovv[toov,

real fJL7}heva erepov otK^e/iv irap' ifiol

firjre eV[t]|[evoi/ pr/jre 'A\€l;av8(pia) 20

urjSe airekevdepov /x?;Te 'Vwp,av(pv)

p,rj8e Al<yv7r[rtov e]f(o>) rwv rrpo-

<yeypafJ,/A6V(i)[v. evop\KOvar) fxev p,oi

€v e\trj, i<p]Lop/covvTt 8e r[a ev~\avTia.
[Ito]u5 ivdrov Tifieplov K\av$[iov 25
[Kaicrapo]? %e(BaaTov Tepfiavi/cov
[AvTO/cpdJTopo?, <£>aa)(pi["

the said Apollonius swear by Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus

Germanicus Emperor that assuredly the preceding document makes
a sound and true return of those living with me, and that there is
no one else living with me, neither a stranger, nor an Alexandrian
citizen, nor a freedman, nor a Roman citizen, nor an Egyptian, in
addition to the aforesaid. If I am swearing truly, may it be well
with me, but if falsely, the reverse.
In the ninth year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Ger-
manicus Emperor, Phaophi....

13. 6/j.vvw kt\.] Cf. P. Par. 47. 1 on settling down in any town or
(
= No. 7), note. village; see Deissmann LO? p. 78,
15. d( = rj) firjv ktX.] For the and cf. Wilcken Archiv I, p. 153.
same emphatic phrase cf. P. Brit. 21. 'Puifiai>(6v)] Lat. for usual
Mus. 181. 13 ( = 11, p. 147) (A.D. 64), Gk "Pwixaiou.
and for the form see Moulton Proleg. 24. e(p]iopKovt>Ti] to be so restored,
p. 46, Thackeray Gramm. I, pp. 54, rather than the Editors' iir]iopKovvTi,
83 f. in accordance with the aspirated form
20. iiri^evov] This rare word is generally found in the papyri, e.g. P.
found in an ostracon-receipt of Oxy. 240. 8, P. Flor. 79. 26 (both
A.D. 32
— 33 for the tax (tAoj eiri- i/A.D.). The verb (unaspirated) oc-
tyvov) which strangers had to pay curs in Mt. v 33 (LXX).
48 REPORT OF A LAWSUIT No. 18

18. REPORT OF A LAWSUIT

P. OXY. 37. A.D. 49.

Discovered at Oxyrhynchus, and edited by Grenfell and Hunt in

Oxyrhynchus Papyri I, p. 79 ff. See also Lietzmann, Gr. Papyri
p. 4 f.

The official report of the proceedings instituted by Pesouris

against a nurse Saraeus for the recovery of a male foundling,
Heraclas, whom he had entrusted to her care. For the defence
it is urged that the foundling had died, and that the child
whom Pesouris was seeking to carry off was Saraeus' own.
This plea the strategus sustained on the ground of the
likeness of the living child to Saraeus, and accordingly gave
judgment that she should get back her child, on refunding the

wages she had received as nurse.

Col. I.

'E£ v-rro/j,[v"\'r]fiariafi(av Tt[/3ept'o]u K\av$[io]v TLa(ria>vo<i

<TTpaTi](<yov).

(Itou?) evdr{o\v TtftepLov K\av$iov Kaicrapo? Xefiao-rov

TepfJLdVLKOV
AvTOK[pa]ropo<i, Qapfiovdi 7'. eVt rov ^rjjxaro<it

\TY\e<rovpi[<f\ 7T/30? Hapaevv. 'Apio-ro/cX^? pijrcop

From
the minutes of Tiberius Claudius Pasion, strategus.
In the ninth year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Ger-
manicus Emperor, Pharmouphi 3. In court, Pesouris versus
Saraeus.

3. iirl toO fo'inaTOs] Cf. Ac. xxv 10 tffrws twl rov jS^uotos Kahap6s el/xt.
No. 1 8 REPORT OF A LAWSUIT 49

vTrlp Ueaovpios' "lieaovp^, virep ov Xeywi, £' (eVou?) 5

Tlftepoov KXavSlov Kaicraoo? tov tcvpiov dvetXep

airb KOTrpias appeviKov aafxanov ovofia 'Hpa-

/c\Xav]. tovto eVe^a'picrey rrjt dvTihitcwi. eyeve-

to ivOdSe 1) rpocpeiTd eh vlbv tov Uecrovpio<;.
tov 7rpcorou iviavrov cnreXafiev ra rpo<pela. 10
eviarTjt 7) Trpodeafjbia tov hevrepov iviavrov,
Ka\X] iraXiv ciTreXafdev. on Be ravra aXrjdiji Xeyooi,
earcv ypcififxara avri]? SY wv opoXoyel elXrj-

"
Aristocles, advocate for Pesouris, (said) :
Pesouris, my client,
in the 7th year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar the lord, picked up
from the dung-heap a male foundling named Heraclas. This child
he handed over to the care of the defendant. There took place in
this court a contract-arrangement for the nursing of the son of
Pesouris. In the first year she [the nurse] received her wages for
nursing. There arrived the appointed time for the second year,
and she again received them. And in proof that I am telling the
truth there are the documents in which she admits that she has

6. rov Kvplov] an early instance (tw/jl&tiov] implying that the child

of the application of this title to the had been adopted as a slave by
Roman Emperor, for which from Pesouris. For this sense of cwfia,
the time of Nero onwards innumer- as in Rev. xviii 13, see Deissmann
able examples can be cited (see BS. p. 160, and add P. Tebt. 407. 5
e.g. No. 31. 4). Readers of Phil. (a.D. 199 5ov\iKa trw/x[ar]a.
?)
ii 1 1 and 1 Cor. viii 5 f. can hardly not the nurse
TpcxpeiTis]
9. ij

have failed therefore to find there herself, but the contract entered
'
a tacit protest on S. Paul's part
'
into to supply her with rpocpda (cf.
against this misuse of a term which 1.10) seeWilcken Archiv I, p. 123,
:

throughout the Eastern world was and the confirmation of his view af-
endowed with a deeply religious forded by the avyypcMp'ri rpcxplns in
significance see further Deissmann
: P. Tebt. 51 (c. B.C. 113), and the
LO? p. 263 ff. numerous exx. in B.G.U. 1106 &c.
7. avro Koirpiai]Cf. Lk. xiv 35 10. Tpo<p(ca] Cf. B.G.U. 297.
otire els KoirplaveOQerdv eoriv. I2ff. (a.d. 50), where a nurse gives a
appevLKdv] See the note on P. receipt for to. Tptxpeta teal ra fXata.
Oxy. 744. 9 (=No. 12), and as Kal rbu liJ.a.TL<Tp.bv /;al r#XXa o<ra
illustrating the present form, which KadrjKei dtdoadai Tpo<ptp kt\.
is found in the Attic inscriptions 11. irpodeff/uta] frequent in con-
(Meisterhans p. 100), cf. C.P.R. tracts with reference to a fixed or
28. 12 (a.D. 1
10) tuiv Sk appivwv stipulated date, e.g. P. Oxy. 728. 18
viw, B.G.U. 88. 6 (a.D. 147) K&p.r)- (A.D. 142) rfi upitT/xivrj irpodt crptq. cf. :

A(oj') appevov [X]et>.\'6e. Gal. iv 2 uxP 1 r Trpo6ea/.das r. warpds.

-

M.
50 REPORT OF A LAWSUIT No. 18

<f>ivai. X€i/jLavx ov/Jj ^ '[°] v r °v tr<OfiaT[C]ov dire-

l

cnraaev 6 Tleo~ovpi<;. yu,er[«] ravra icaipov evpova[a 1

5
elcremjSrjcrev et'9 rrjv rov rjfierepov \o\liclav
Kal to awfidrtov a^piraaev, Kal /3ov\erat, 6v[o~
fiarc iXevdepov ro <T(t)p,artov cnreve<yicao~-
6at. e%o>[t] irpwrov <ypd/j,/ia t?}? rpocpelnSos,
eyu>i 8€VT€po[v] rdv rpocpelcov rrjv [d]Trox7][v. 20
d^twc rav[ra] ^)uXa^^7}[y]at." Sa^a^eO?'
"'ATreyaXd/c^Tiad] fiov ro \Tr~\aiZLov, /ca[i] tovtcov
(TcopLarLov p,OL eve^eiplo-Orji,. e\a@\ov\ rrap av-
r&v tou[?] TravTUf OKTOii crrarripas. {itrd
ravra \erekev\rr}aev r[o o~]cop,drio[v ft' ara- 2$
rrjpwv iT[ep\i6vTtt>v. vvv j3ov\oy\rai, rb

received them. As the foundling was being starved, Pesouris took it

away. Thereupon Saraeus, seizing a favourable opportunity, leapt

into my client's house, and carried the foundling off. And now she
wishes (to defend herself on the ground) that it was in virtue of its
being freeborn that the foundling was carried off. I have here,

first, the document of the nursing-contract. I have, secondly, the

receipt of the nurse's wages. I demand that these be preserved (in

the record)."
" I weaned
Saraeus (said) :
my child, and the foundling of these
people was put into my hands. I received from them all the eight
staters (that were due). Thereupon the foundling died, two staters
remaining in my possession. And now they wish to carry off my
own child."

14. \eifj.avxovfitv[o]v] 1. \i/xay- abrjaas Se <pQra ei<Te-n"rjSi]<rev.

Xovf-ivov. Cf. Deut. vi 3 eXt-jxay- 1 7. bvbixari iXevdtpov] Cf. Mt. x

x6vt]<t4 ere. 41 f. eh ovofxa irpo<f>r)TOV.

direairacrev] For the pass, of 20. the exact equiva-

[d]7roxj[>']]
the verb in a strong sense cf. Lk. ien t for our 'receipt' in the papyri
xxii 41 Kal avrbs aireairaodr) aw' and ostraca, as in the common phrase
'
aiirCov, Ac. xxi 1 ws be iyivero KVp i a ^ airoxv the receipt is valid
'

dva.x6fjvaL 7]/j.as air ocnracr 8 evr as air' (e.g.P. Oxy. 91. 25, ii/A.D.). For
aurCiv. See also P. Oxy. 275. 22 the corresponding verb see B.G.U.
(=No. 20), note. o 75 2 o (
.
= No. 16), note.
16. elcewi'id-qaei'] Cf. Ac. xvi 29
 No. 1 8 REPORT OF A LAWSUIT 51

Col. II

t[St]oi> fiov retcvov airocnracrai" Seoyv*

"
Tpa.fifia.Ta tov acofiaTiov €%ofj.€V."
"
o a-rpaTTjyo'i' 'E7ret etc rf)<; oi|re<w? (paiveTai Tr}<;

^ZapaevTO? ecvai to iraiZtov, eav ^ipoypa^rfa t]i

avTi]t re teal avrjp avrrjs e/ceivo to ez>%ei-
piadev avTr\i acofiaTiov virb tov Tleo-ovpio?
T€Te\euT7]K€vai, <$>aiveTai fiot KaTa to, inro
tov Kvpiov rjyefiovo? icpiQkvTa airohovcrav
avTrjv b e'i\7)<f)6v dpyvpiov eyetv to \t§io\v
T6KVOV." IO

Theon: "We
have the documents relating to the foundling."
The "
strategus Since from its features the child appears to be
:

the child of Saraeus, if she will make a written declaration, both

she and her husband, that the foundling handed over to her by
Pesouris died, I give judgment in accordance with the decision of
our lord the prefect that she receive her own child after she has
paid back the money she received."

II 1. ?[&]o!>] Notwithstanding p. 30.

the common tendency in Hellenistic 4. x iP°yP a(py°">li-] The corre-
Gk to weaken i'&os into a mere sponding subst. is very frequent not
possessive (cf. P. Goodspeed 4. 9 only in the more technical sense of
(=No. 8) note), this seems to be 'bond,' 'certificate of debt,' but
one of the passages where it must more generally of any written ob-
be allowed its full force: see further ligation or agreement
—
a point which
Moulton Proleg. p. 87 ft". should be kept in view in determin-
3. ix t. o\pews] Cf. Jo. vii 24 ing its meaning in Col. ii 14.
urj Kplvere /car' &\j/iv. 8. airodovuav kt\.~\ The reference
SapaevTos] An extended gen., may be not to the whole of the wages
not uncommon in profane Gk, but received, but only to what remained
found in the N.T. only in Mk vi 3 over after the foundling's death
BDLA 'Iwarjros : see Blass Gramm. (Lietzmann).

4-3
52 PETITION TO THE PREFECT No. 19

19. PETITION TO THE PREFECT

P. OXY. 38. A.D. 49—SO.

Discovered at Oxyrhynchus, and edited by Grenfell and Hunt in

Oxyrhynchus Papyri I, p. 81 f. See also Lietzmann, Gr. Papyri,
p. 6.

This document deals with the same circumstances as the

preceding. Pesouris, or, as he is here called, Syrus, had
apparently not complied with the judgment there recorded,
and accordingly the husband of Saraeus petitioned the Prefect
to aid him in the recovery of his rights.
For similar petitions addressed directly to the Prefect see
P. Brit. Mus. 177 (=11, p. 167 ff.) (a.d. 40—41) and B. G. U.
113, 114 (both ii/A.D.).

Yvaiwi Ovep<ye\icoi K-airircovi [[&>]] ,

irapa Tpurjbeoz/o? Aiovvcrlov TOiv air 'O^upvy-

ywv 7ro\ew?.Xvpos "Xvpov evej^eipiaev
rf) yvvai/d fjuov Xapaevrc 'Atticovo? tgh £' (erei)

Tifieplov KXavBlov Kal<rapo$ 'Ee^acrrov TepfxavcKov 5

AvTOfcpa.Topo<; oV iwyvov ep,ov b avelpijrai, anro

To Gnaeus Vergilius Capito from Tryphon, son of Dionysius,

of the inhabitants of the city of Oxyrhynchus. Syrus, son of
Syrus, entrusted to my wife Saraeus, daughter of Apion, in the
7th year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Em-
peror, on my security, a male foundling, who had been picked up

1. tCiv ci7r"0.] the regular phrase the time.

to denote the inhabitants of a town 6. dt' ivyvov i/xov] 'to render the
or village. By Heb. xiii 24 ol airb act of a woman legal the concurrence
rrjs 'IraXias we naturally understand, of her guardian is necessary' (Lietz-
therefore, those who were in Italy at maun).
No. 19 PETITION TO THE PREFECT 53

&>
KOirplm dpcreviKov acopbdrtov, ovo/xa '¥xpa,K\a<i,
ware rpo<p[evcra]i. rov [ov]v o-(op:ario[v re]re\evrr)/c6-
T05, KOi rov Svplpv] eTTiKe-^eip^KOTO'i dwoo-Trdcrai
€t9 hovkaya)yLa\y~\ rov dcpijXtKa pov vlbv 'Kirioyva, IO
kclQcl 7r[a\prj\6ov eVt rov ye.vop.kvov rov vopov
y

o'rparrjyov Uaaicovos, v<p ov koX drroKarecrrdOr] pot

,
6 vlo<i A. rrriwv d/eoXovOcos rols viro crov rov evep-

yerov 7rpoo-rerayp,evoi<i Kal rocs yeyovoat vno rov

Uacria>vo<; v7rop,vr]pariapol<i. rov Be Xvpov 1 5

prj {3ov\op,evov ivp,eivat to?<? fcefcpip,evoi$

from the dunghill, by name Heraclas, so that she might bring it

up. The foundling having died, and Syrus having endeavoured to
carry off into slavery my young son Apion, I accordingly brought an
action before Pasion, who was ex-strategus of the nome, by whom
also my son Apion was restored to me, in accordance with what
had been enacted by you, my benefactor, and the minutes made
by Pasion. But as Syrus does not wish to abide by what has been

7. See P. Oxy. 744. 9

apireviK6v] the N.T. (Mt. xii 13, Mk iii 5, viii
(=No. and 37. 7 ( = No. 18),
12) 25, Lk. vi 10), cf. P. Tebt. 413. 4
notes, and cf. Thackeray Gramm. (ii/iiiA.D.) dir(KaTitxr)]<xa, and see
I, p. 123. WSchm. p. 103.
9. iiriKexeipyicdTos]
'

having at- 13. evepyirov] The constant

tempted,' 'taken in hand,' any idea occurrence of this word as a title
of failure, though often suggested by of honour in the inscriptions and
the context, not lying in the word coins has suggested to Deiss-
itself: cf. e.g. P. Par. 61. 15 f. mann (LO. 2 p. 185 f.) that in Lk.
(ii/B.C.) /xaXicrra. 52 tw crvKcxpavre'iii xxii 25 ff. our Lord may have used

eirixeipovvTuv [reXuvQv] with refer- it not without a certain sense of

ence to the exactions practised by irony that His disciples should allow
:

the tax-gatherers. The word, which themselves to be so designated was

isfrequent in the LXX
is found three
,
incompatible with the idea of
times in the Lucan writings (Lk. i 1, brotherhood.
Ac. ix 29, xix 13). 16. ivixelvai t. KeKpi/xcvois] a legal
10. 5ov\ayuy'ia[i>'] ] Cf. I Cor. formula, cf. B.G.U. 600. 6 (ii/iii A.D.)
ix 27. iv/j.£v<d ira.cn reus irpoyeypaft.t!>[a]t$
11. Ka9&] 'if right, is superflu- [cVJroXaij, and see Deissmann BS.
ous' (Edd.). p. 248 f. where S. Paul's use of
12. airoKaTeaTaOrj] Cf. Heb. xiii similar phraseology in Gal. Iii 10
1
9 iVa airoKaraffTadu vp.li>. For the is discussed.
double augment, which is found in
54 PETITION TO THE PREFECT No. 20

dXKa Kal KarapyovvTof p,e ^eipore^vov ovra,

eirl ere roevvco top aooTrjpa twv hitcaiatv tv-
• •• •

X^v. €VTVx(€l).

decided, but also hinders me in my handicraft, (I turn) to you, my

preserver, to obtain my just rights. Farewell.

'
17. Karapyovvros] hinders,' tion to the Ptolemies and the Roman
'
makes inactive,' as in P. Strass. Emperors, e.g. P. Petr. 11 8 (2)
32. 7 261) t6 ravpiKov fir]
(a.D. (of Euergetes I), or the Egyptian
KaTapyTJTai. For the generally inscription in A?rhiv 11, p. 434
stronger sense 'abolish,' 'bring to N<^WJ'l...TWt (JUTTJpl Kal €{iepy£T7)l
naught' in the N.T. cf. 2 Thess. (see above on 1. 13) rijs oteovniv-qs,
ii 8 a passage which offers a
(note). striking
XeipoTexvov"] From P. Oxy. 39. 8 parallel and contrast to Jo. iv 42,
we learn that Tryphon was a weaver 1
Jo. iv 14: see further Moulton,
(ytpdios). Exp. vi viii, p. 438, and Wend-
18. currjpa.] The
use of this title land's valuable study in Z.N.T. W.
in a complimentary sense may be V (1904). P- 335 ff.
illustrated by its constant applica-

20. CONTRACT OF APPRENTICESHIP

P. Oxy. 275. A.D. 66.

Discovered at Oxyrhynchus, and edited by Grenfell and Hunt in

Oxyrhynchus Papyri 11, p. 262 ff.

One of a number of interesting documents that have been

recovered relating to the family history of a certain
Tryphon,
son of Dionysius. Tryphon was born in a.d. 8
(P. Oxy. 28S. 40),
and when twenty-eight years of age was married for the second
time to Saraeus (P. Oxy. 267), his first marriage with a woman
named Demetrous having turned out unhappily. From this
second union a son, of whom we have already heard, was born
in a.d. 46-7 (P. Oxy. 37. 5, 22
= No. 18), and another son,
i.

Thoonis, about a.d. 54. A weaver by trade, Tryphon desired

that this Thoonis should follow the same
calling, but instead of
instructing him himself, perhaps, as the Editors suggest (Ox.
Pap. ii, p. 244), because at this time he was 'suffering from
No. 20 CONTRACT OF APPRENTICESHIP 55
'
cataract and shortness of sight (u7ro(Ke)^w/i,eVos oXtyov /SXeiro/v,
P. Oxy. 39. 9), he arranged to apprentice him for one year with
another weaver, named Ptolemaeus, upon certain conditions
that are fully stated in the document before us. For similar
agreements cf. P. Oxy. 724 (a.d. 155), 725 (a.d. 183).

'O[ix\o\\\oyovcnv d\A.?;[A.](H<? Tpvcpwv Aiovv[crtov

tov Tpv(f)(i)vo<; [Jbr)Tpb<i [®]a^iovt'[to]9 t^[?
'Ovvctxppios zeal UTo\efj,alo[<;] TLavcripicovo?
tov TlToXefiaiov fzrjTpos Tl^eXouTO? T779
©e'eoi/o? yepScos, dfAcporepot, rwv air '0£u- c;

pvyycov 7roA,eo)?, 6 fiev Tpv<fia)v iySeBoa-

6ai tg3 UroXe/Aaiq) tov iavTov vlbv ®oa>-
vlv fjt,7)Tpd<; "%apaevTO<; Tr}<; 'Attlcovos ov84-
TTCO OVTa TOiV €T(OV €7rl ^pOVOV ivCaVTOV
eva airo Trj$ eVeo-Tcoo-779 rjp,e.pa<i, 8tafcovov(v)- 10
to, featiroLo\y\vTa ivdvTa to, iirLTaao-ofie-
va avTOj xnrb tov YiToXefxaiov /caTcl tijv

Agreement between Tryphon, son of Dionysius, the son of

Tryphon, his mother being Thamounis the daughter of Onnophris,
and Ptolemaeus, son of Pausirion, the son of Ptolemaeus, his
mother being Ophelous, the daughter of Theon, weaver, both
parties belonging to the city of Oxyrhynchus. Tryphon agrees to
apprentice to Ptolemaeus his son Thoonis, his mother being
Saraeus the daughter of Apion, who is not yet of age, for a period
of one year from the present day, to serve and to do everything
commanded him by Ptolemaeus in accordance with the whole

5. yipSios] a frequent term for (a.d. 74-5) QeSoro Taovi>u><f>pis (the

a '
weaver' in Egypt, though little mother of the bride). Cf. the N.T.
known elsewhere. usage Mk xii 1 i^edoro avrbu [sc.
rGiv oltt' '()£.] See P. Oxy. 38. 1 d/j.TT€\wva] yewpyots.
(= No. 19), note. 7. iavrov] this On '
exhausted
'

6. iydeddaOai] The word is a use of the reflexive i. see Moulton

terminus technicus at the beginning Proleg. p. 87 ff.

of Oxyrhynchus marriage-contracts, 9. 6vra tQ>v irdov] i.e. fourteen

e.g. the iragmentary P. Oxy. 372 years of age.
56 CONTRACT OF APPRENTICESHIP No. 20

yepBiaicrjv ri^vrjv rrdcrav a>? Kal avrb?

e7rLara(ra)c, rov 7rai8o<; rpe(po[xkvov Kal l/xa-

Ti[cr}%ofj,ivov rov o\ov yjpovov vtto

inrl
15
rov rrarpo? Tpv<pa>vo<; 7rpo<; ov Kal elvai
rd Si]fMoaia rrdvra rov iraihos, efi co

Sooaei avrw Kara /j,rjva 6 TiroXefialo?

et<? \6jov Bcarpo<f)P]<; Spa^fidf irevre

Kal iirl GVVKkeicTfup rov oXov %p6vov 20
et9 \6yov Ifiano-fAov hpa%fid<; Sitca 8vo,
OVK ii;6vTO<Z T(p TpV(f)Q)Vl dlTOO'Trdv TOV
rralBa diro rov IlrdXe/JLaiov ^XP l T0 ^
rov xpovov irXripcodrivai, oaas S' idv iv
rovrw draicrrjo-ri r)fxepa<i €ttI Ta9 25

weaving art, as also he himself knows it the boy being sup- —

ported and clothed during the whole time by his father Tryphon,
on whom also all the public dues for the boy shall fall, on condition
that Ptolemaeus shall give him monthly on account of his keep five
drachmas, and at the expiry of the whole period on account of his
clothing twelve drachmas, it not being permitted to Tryphon to
remove the boy from Ptolemaeus until the time is completed ; and
if there are any days during this period on which he [the boy] plays

17. to, dri/jidaia 7r caret] Like in copper mines: cf. Ac xx 30

other trades weaving was subjected diroo-irdv robs nadr/rds diricru iavrwv.
to a regular tax, often described as For a stronger sense see P. Oxy. 37.
yepo~iai<6v, which seems to have i.14 (= No. 18), note,
varied with the yearly profits of the 24. irXripaidTjuai.'] one of many
persons taxed but see Wilcken Gr.
; passages that might be cited showing
Ostr. I, p. 172 f. that the use of wX^povadai. in con-
'

19. ei's Xbyov 5iarpc<prjs] Cf. nexion with time is no Hebraism '

Phil, iv 15 els X6yot> 86<rews Kal as Grimm asserts: cf. further P.

\Tjp.\//em. Brit. Mus. 1168. 10 (=111, p. 136)
20. cvvK\et(T/jL<2] Cf. P. Oxy. (a.D. 18) irXripoidivros Se rov xpbvov
502. 26 f. (ii/A.D.) ("irl o-WK\ei<Tfj.ip dirobbrwi, P. Tebt. 374. 9 if. (a.D.
'
e/cd<rr??s e^atx-qvov, at the conclusion 131) ^s 6 xpo" * T V S fueddxrews ew-
of each period of six months.' Xrip6( = u})8r) els rb 8ieXrj[\]v6bs i5'
22. airocnrav] In P. Petr. II 9 (eros).
(3). 1 (iii/B.C.) 'iypa\pds /jlol lit) diro- 25. draKr-qo-r]] On the weakened
airdvai [irXripdiLia] the verb is
rb sense of dra/crew in the Koivr), and
'
used with reference to the with- its consequent meaning in 2 Thess.

drawing'of asetofworkmenengaged iii

7, see Thess. p. 152 ff.
No. 20 CONTRACT OF APPRENTICESHIP $7

taas avrov irape^erai [fie\ra rov %P°~

vov rj u\7ro]reiadT(o eKao~\r\ri<; rjfiepa?
dpyvpiov [Sp]a%/i^y fiiav, [t]ov 6" (VKoaira-
Orjvai eWo9 rod XP° U [° V ] ^Trtreifiov

Spa^d^ kicaTov koX et? to Sijfiocriov 30

Ta? lcra<;. edv Be feed avro^ 0] nroXe/iaib?
fir) ey&tSdgr) rov 7rcu[S]a evo%o<i
kcrra) tois l<toi<> e7TtTe[t]/A0t?. tcvpia
1) ScSaaKaXiict]. (erof?) 47' Ni?[p]a)^o? KAauoYov
Kataapos XeftaaTov Tepp:avucov 35
AvTOKpdropo<i, fJL7)vo<i Xe/3ao~Tov tea.

2nd hand II roXe/xaio? [naJuovoiWo?

tov Tirokejxaiov /x^Tpo? 'H^e-
A-oOto? t?}? ©e&)f09 GKacrTa

iroirjcra) ev ra> eviavTto evL 4°

ZwtA-o? "£lpov rov ZcolXov firjTpds

truant, will produce him for an equal number of days

he [Tryphon]
him pay back for each day one silver drachma,
after the time, or let
and the penalty for removing him within the period shall be a
hundred drachmas and a like amount to the public treasury. But
if Ptolemaeus himself does not teach the boy thoroughly, let him

be liable to the like penalties. This contract of apprenticeship is

valid. The Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Ger-

13th year of
manicus Emperor, the month Sebastus 21.
I Ptolemaeus, son of Pausirion, the son of Ptolemaeus, my
mother being Ophelous the daughter of Theon, will carry out

each of these requirements in the one year.

I Zoilus, son of Horus, the son of Zoilus, my mother being

27. a[/ro]re((rdTw] stronger than 29. £irlTei}j.oi>] Cf. P. Gen. 20.

and implying repayment
clttoSSto}, 15 irpoaairoTLtjdTu iiriTLp.ov
(ii/l3.C.)
by way of punishment or fine (cf. irapaxpvfJ-o. kt\.
Gradenwitz Eittfuhrung, p. 85, £eoxos kt\.~\ an apt parallel
32.
note 4), a fact which lends addi- to Mt. v. 22 Z. ry Kplvei, which
tional emphasis to its use by S. Paul Wellhausen [Einl. p. 33 f.) regards
'
in Philem. 19. as ungiiechisch.'
58 CONTRACT OF APPRENTICESHIP No. 21

V7rep avrov /xtj ISotos ypd/xfjuaTa.

erovs TpHTtcatSetcdTov
Neo&wo? KXavhlov Kaicrapo*; 45
"XefiacrTOv Tepp,aviKov

AvTO/cpdrolpo]?, p,r](v6<:) 'Xeftao-rov icd.

Dieus daughter of Soceus, write on his behalf seeing that he does

notknow letters. The 13th year of Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus
Germanicus Emperor, the month Sebastus 21.

43. fir) 156tos ypapLfxara] The use of the corresponding adjective

phrase occurs in countless papyrus aypafifiaTOs in Ac. iv 13 (cf. Jo. vii
documents written either in whole 15, Ac. xxvi 24) — 'unacquainted
or in part by a scribe on behalf of with literature or Rabbinic learn-
the 'unlettered' author. Cf. the ing.'

21. LETTER REGARDING THE

PURCHASE OF DRUGS
P. Brit. Mus. 356. i/a.d.

Edited by Kenyon in British Museum Papyri II, p. 255,

A letter from Procleius to Pecusis, asking that certain drugs

should be sent to him at Alexandria by the hand of his friend
Sotas, and warning him that they must be of good quality.

IIoo/cA.?^o? UeKvaet, t<oi

(piXraTcot %aip€t,v.

Procleius to his dearest Pecysis greeting. Be so good as to

 LETTER REGARDING THE PURCHASE OF DRUGS 59

KlvSvUb) TO KOXOV 7T0)-

\rjo~a<; i% cov idv croc et- 5

irrj (papp-d/cayv e^ecv

Xpelav Xcbras o (f>i\o<i

fiov ware efiol Kare-

vey/ceiv avrov els \A\e-

%dv8peiav. eav <ydp aX- 10

\ws iroLrjcrrj^ ware gcl-

irpov avrd) hovvai to

p,rj^copovv ev Tj) 'AA,e-
tjavSpeia yeivcoa/ce
gclvtov e^ovTa 777309 ifxe 15

irepl twv hairavwv

acrau to
dcnraa-at tou9 govs Travras.
eppcoGO

On the verso

lie /cvaei.

sell at your own risk good quality of those drugs of which my

friend Sotas says that he has need, so that he may bring them
down for me to Alexandria. For if you do otherwise, and give
him stale stuff, which will not pass muster in Alexandria, under-
stand that you will have to settle with me with regard to the
expenses. Greet all your family. Farewell.
(Addressed) To Pecysis.

5. idv] On the vernacular use 33, xiii 48: cf. P. Fay. 119. 4
of idv for dv, of which examples still (c. A.D. 100) x^P T0V ---^ ff fM V'' ffo-vpiv
survive in the best MSS. of the N.T.
'
a stale bundle of hay.'
(WM. p. 390), see Moulton Proleg. 13. x^P ^"] For this use of
pp. 42 f., 234, and cf. Thackeray x u P^ u c f- Polyb. xxviii. 15. 13 rd.
Gramm. I
p. 65 for the signifi-
ff.
irpdyfj.ci.Ta. x wP e Kara
'
\6yov.
cance of fix Av (5s idv) in the LXX. 15. i^ovra. kt\.] Cf. Ac. xix. 38
11. cairpdv) 'stale,' 'worthless,' Zxow^ "7>ta tivo. \6yov, also Heb.
opposed to ko.\6v as here in Mt. xii ii 13.
CO LETTER OF REMONSTRANCE TO A DILATORY SON

22. LETTER OF REMONSTRANCE TO

A DILATORY SON

i/A.D.

From the Fayfim. Editad by Krebs in Berliner Griechische

Urkunden II, p. 174, cf.p. 357. See also Erman and Krebs,
p. 215 f
.
; Preisigke, Familienbriefe, p. 104 f.

This letter gives us a clear glimpse into the anxieties of a

small landholder. He is dependent upon the assistance of his

lot of land, but that assistance has been

son for the care of his
withheld, and for some reason or other the son has left his
father's and mother's letters unanswered. The father ac-
cordingly writes him again in peremptory terms telling him
that he must return, as otherwise the lot will be ruined, and
it will be impossible to find a tenant for it.

'E/3yUOtf/3aT7;[<? XtUOa]
vi&i [%aipetv].
ru>

IIp[o] tw[v o\(ov ippooaOai

[cr]e evxo[fxai ]

[&]eo/x€ ae e[ ] 5

[<y]pd(j)6iv 7r[epH T779

vyias crov /ecu [o],rc fiov\i,
Kal aWore aoi eypayjra
irepl rrjs r[--]yfrva Kal ov-

Hermocrates to Chaeras his son, greeting. First of all I pray

that you may be in health. ..and I beg you. ..to write regarding your
health, and whatever you wish. Already indeed I have written you
 LETTER OF REMONSTRANCE TO A DILATORY SON 61

re dvTeypaylras ovre IO

ijXOas, /cat vvv, alav

firj e\0ys, KivScvev-

(w ifcarfjvai ov e%&>

[K\if\pov.
f
O fcoivoivb? f}-

(Awv ov avvrfpydaa- 15
to, a\X ovBe (jltjv
to

vSpevfia avetyrjGvii,
aXkw; re ical 6 vSpa-

ywyos o~vve )(oiO~6ri v-

,

irb tt)? dfifjbov /ecu to 20

KTrffxa dyeojpyriTov
icrTiv. OvBels Tuiv yecop-
rywv rjdekrjaev yewp-
yelv avTO, [iovov Sta-

the..., and you neither answered

nor came, and now,
regarding
if do not come, I run the risk of losing the lot (of land) which
you
I possess. Our partner has taken no share in the work, for not
but in addition the water-
only was the well not cleaned out,
channel was choked with sand, and the whole land is untilled.
No tenant was willing to work it, only I continue paying the
'

14. [xXi'^poi/] as restored by y^avvoydov koI an/xov for the digging

Viereck for the Editors' [Kai]pov. of earth and porous clay and sand.'
' '

koivui>6s] Cf. Lk. v 10, Heb. x 33. 21. land,' field,' as in

kttuxcl]
17. CSpei'Aia] This rare word is Prov. xxiii 10: cf. also Ac. ii 45,
found in Th. Jer. xxxix (xlvi) 10. where KTrifxara are apparently to be
iveipriodt)] C . P. Brit. Mus. 131. understood in the same sense, as
631 (
= 1, p. 188) (a.d. 78-9) dva- distinguished from the vaguer virdp-
\iaDir[«] to 2vb~ov <ppta.p, B. G. U. £ets
'

goods.'
17
53° (i/A.D.). 24. diaypd(pu)] 'pay,' as frequently
18. udpaywybs] the channel by in the ostraca, see Wilcken Gr. Oslr.
which the Nile overflow was con- I, p. 89 ff., where, following Peyron
ducted to the fields. So essential was (P. Tor. I, p. 144 ff.), reference is
this inundation (flpoxv) that in leases also made to Esth. iii 9 Kayu
special provision was usually made biaypaxpu eis to ya'SoQvXdiaov rod
for any years in which it might not /3ao-i\^ws dpyvpiov rdXavra /xvpia,
take place (cf. P. Oxy. 280. 5, note). 2 Mace, iv 9 7rpds Si toOt^is
20. cin/xov] Cf. P. Tebt. 342. 27 i)Tn.<rx v *?TO K <d %Tepa (sc. TaXavra)
v x oos * a ' Staypdfatv kt\.
(late ii/A. D.) elt iKona.<pr l
62 LETTER OF REMONSTRANCE TO A DILATORY SON

ypdtpco ra Brj/xoaia 25
firjSev avvKOfii^ofie-
vo<;. yu.0A.t9 yap fiiav 7773a-

aeav ttotl^i to vScop,

odev dvavfcala? e'X-

0e, €7rl KLvSvvevei 30

ra (pVTa 8ia<pcovf]crai.
Aaira^erai ere r) dBe\-
<f>7]
gov 'EXevrj zeal r) fxrj-
rrjp gov ixefi^eTai ere,

eiri fir)
dvreypa^a<? ai- 35
ttj. 'AX,Xa>9 re kcu tnrai-
TlTai V7T0 T(2v TTpaKTO-

ptov iKavov on ovk e-

ire/J/^ra^ 7rpb<i Ge Toi>$ irpd-

public taxes without getting back anything in return. There is

hardly a single plot that the water will irrigate. Therefore you
must come, otherwise there is a risk that the plants perish.
Your sister Helene greets you, and your mother
reproaches you
because you have never answered her. Especially security is
demanded by the taxgatherers because you did not send the tax-

26. <yvvKO(ii$(>neyoi\ Cf. P. Flor. this late sense of the verb, as several
58. 5 (iii/A.D.) tovs <}>6povs o-vvko/ju- times in the LXX
(e.g. Exod. xxiv
fyixivq. The use of the verb in Job ir, Ezek. xxxvii 11), cf. P, Petr. 11
v 26 wWep Oifiuvia a\uvos ko.6' 13 (3), where the fall of a wall is

wpav prepares us for

(rvvKo/juadetaa. attended with the risk of the death
the semi-metaphorical application of certain prisoners, Kivdvvefci irecrdv-
in Ac. viii 2, the only other passage tos avrov dia.fp'uvTjaa.lTi rwv (tu/xoltuv.
in the Bibl. writings where it is 36. dwaiTtrai,] = diraiTelrai '
is
found. demanded': cf. P.
Fay. 39. 14 ff.

27. filav 7rpao-e(= t)dv] one of the (a.D. 183) £k rlvos aTraire'iTai rb
plots or beds of which the KTrj/xa was irpoKei/ievov dirbraKrov, where the
made up: cf. Sir. xxiv 31 nedi/va fiov Editors state that a. 'may imply
rty irpacnav, and the striking use of that the payment was in arrear or
the figure in Mk vi 40 dviveaav have a quite general meaning.'
npaffial npaaiat
— the different '
com- 37. irpaKTSpuv] the general term
panies' presented the appearance of for collectors of revenue in imperial
so many garden beds dotted over the times. In Lk. xii 58 it denotes
green grass. rather a lower 'officer of the court' :
31. Bicupwn rivai] 'perish.' For see Deissmann BS. p. 154.
 LETTER OF REMONSTRANCE TO A DILATORY SON 63

KTopes, dWd icai vvv irefi- 40

yfrov avrfj. 'TZppwcrdat <re ev-

^[ofi\ai. Haolvi 6',

On the verso

'AJVoSjo-

9 diro 'Eipfio/cpdrov? X Xatpa viwi.

gatherers to you (?) : but now also send to her. I pray that you
may be well. Pauni 9.

(Addressed)
Deliver from Hermocrates to Chaeras his son.

4«. Ilao^i 0'] = June 3. This consequently all preparations for

date explains the urgency of the utilizing it had to be completed
letter, as the Nile overflow began before that date (Erman and Krebs).
about the middle of June, and

23. AN INVITATION TO A FESTIVAL

B. G. U. 596. A.D. 84.

From the Fayum. Edited by Krebs in the Berliner Griechische

Urkunden II, p. 240.

Didymus invites his friend Apollonius to return along with

the bearer of the letter, in order that he may take part in an

approaching feast. For another letter of invitation see No. 39.

A/SuyU.09 'A7ToA.X&)ytft)t
T&H TlfllCOTUTCOL

Xaipeiv.

Didymus to his most esteemed Apollonius greeting.

04 AN INVITATION TO A FESTIVAL No. 23

KaXw? 7roiijcrei<; avveXdcov

[A~]l\0Vpia)Vl TOOL KOfll&V- 5

Tt (TOt TO €7r[t]<TT[6]\<0f, OTTO)?

eh rrjv eaprrjv irepicrTG-

peiSia r/fieiv dyopdarji,

Kal ipcorydels Kare\-

6wv crvvevw^Or^t] 10
rjfielv. Tovt[o] ovv iroir]-

ca? eay fiot p,eyd\7)v

'XjapiTav Kar[a]T6d€tf.i[e]vo(<;).
"'
Acnracrai, tou9 govs Trdvras,

"Eippcoao. 15
C'Etoi/?) rpirov Avro/cpdropo?
Kataapo? Aofxiriavov
XeftaaTOv TepfxaviKov JJa^cov) ie\

On the verso
'

Et<? Ba/e^/aSa [a7roSo? AttoWoovlcol] tcoc Tiixiun\_d(j(t>i)~\.

Please accompany Ailourion, who conveys this letter to you, in

order that he may buy for us young pigeons for the feast, and
being invited may come down and
feast along with us. If you do

this, you will have

up a great store of gratitude at my hands.
laid
Greet all your household. Goodbye.
The third year of the Emperor Caesar Domitian Augustus
Germanicus, Pachon 15.
(Addressed)
Deliver at Bacchias to the most esteemed Apollonius.

4. awe\dwv~\ The word is used 2 Pet. ii 13. For the simple verb
several times in the same sense of see O.G.I.S. 383. 157 (i/B.C.) <x<jvko-
'
'

accompany in the Lucan writings <p6.vT-r\rov ZxTI T V V ioprrjv evcoxovfJ-evos

(e.g. Lk. xxiii 55, Ac. ix 39). ottov rrpoaipdrai.

5. KO/j.lfcvTi) Cf. P. Brit. Mus. 13. x^P LTav for[a]rf^et^[^]yo(s)]

42. 7 (=No. 4), note. the same phrase as in Ac. xxiv 27,
7. irepiffTepeldia]
= nepicrTepLdta. xxv 9. For x°-P LTa f° r X^P ") c ^
>
1

The diminutive occurs several times Jude 4. Both forms occur in the
in P. Goodsp. 30 (a. d. 191-2) a roll same document, B.G.U. 48 (u/a.d.):
of accounts from Karanis. see further Cronert Mem. Gr. Here.
10. ffvvevuxv^V 1 ) Cf. Jude 12, p. 170 note 6.
No. 24 GEMELLUS TO EPAGAT1IUS 65

24. GEMELLUS TO EPAGATHUS

P. Fay. hi. a.d. 95-6.

From the Fayum. Edited by Grenfell and Hunt in Fayilm Towns

and (heir Papyri, p. 265 f.

One of a family budget of fourteen letters which were dis-

covered by Drs Grenfell and Hunt in a house at Kasr el Banat,
a village in the Fayum. They are for the most part addressed
by the head of the family, a certain Lucius Bellenus Gemellus,
to his son Sabinus or to Epagathus, perhaps his nephew, who
seem to have managed his affairs for him. The letters extend
over sixteen years, and the latest, written by Gemellus
when
he was seventy-seven years old, bears traces of his advancing
'

shaky and
'

age in the illegible character of the handwriting.

The general impression the Editors have formed of the
character of Gemellus, as they tell us in their delightful in-
troduction to the letters (Faytim Papyri p. 261 ff.), is that 'of
a shrewd old man of business, somewhat wilful and exacting,
but of a kind and generous disposition.' The following letter,
the earliest in the series written by Gemellus' own hand, proves
that he was no great scholar, his spelling in particular often
leaving much to be desired.

m. 5
66 GEMELLUS TO EPAGATHUS No. H
Aov/ci[o<i Be\\\i]vo<; Te/jLeWo?

p,ev<f>op,ai cat /leydkax; anro-

\iaa<> %[y]pi&ia Bveo airb rov

atcvkfjbov Trj<; d>Bov cx Q)v 5

iv rf) \k\q\xt) ipiyarifca tcr-q-
vtj Bexa. 'Hpa/cXioa? 6 [o^]^

Xa,TT)<i to) aLTLco/ia irepi-

€7rvT)<T€ Xiyov &ti <rv etprj^a^

7re£a)t [ra %]vpi,8ia iXdaai. 10

Trepiabv [iv\eTiKd[ji\rf\v crv

et9 Aio[yv<ri\dSa pXvai Bv-

coi ea>9
i)ixepa<; ayopdcrys
Lucius Bellenus Gemellus to his own Epagathus, greeting. I
blame you greatly for having lost two little pigs owing to the
fatigue of the journey, seeing that you have in the village ten
beasts able to work. Heraclidas the donkey-driver shifted the
blame from himself, saying that you had told him to drive the
little pigs on foot. I
gave you strict charges to remain at
Dionysias for two days until you had bought 20 artabas of
2. tS>l Idtui] Cf. Jo. xiii 1, Ac. owing to the generally illiterate
iv 23, xxiv 23, 1 Tim. v 8. nature of the document (cf. e.g. the
5. oKvXfjiov] Cf. the use of the preceding tw). '
verb in Mt. ix 36 ioKv\n£voi worn
'
irepuirvrjo-e] shifted.' In support
out,' 'distressed.' In P. Tebt. 41. 7 of this undoubtedly unusual meaning
(c. B.C. 119)
the subst. is used meta- of w., adopted by the Editors in view
phciically [/u]erct rod jrtwris <TKv\p.ov of the context, Dr Hunt thinks that
'with the utmost insolence,' cf. 001 must be understood, and refers

3 Mace, iii 25 fiera vppaos nal to the somewhat similar passage in

gkvKh&v. Isocr. p. 150 E, where the common
6. ipyaTiica KTrjvrj] evidently the reading is /xeyd\i]t> alcx^V" T V
pigs might have been carried in a cart irb\u irepiiroioOtnv (iroiovaiv Blass,
and thereby their loss averted. For irepidTrrovaiv Cobet), and to Polyb.
KTi]vt) cf. Lk. x 34, Ac. xxiii 24. v 58. 5 atVxtf«"»s tjv irepiiroid vvv 777
8. afrtw/ua] the same form, of fiaaiXeiq.. For the subst., as in
which hitherto no other example Eph. i
14, cf. P. Tebt. 317, 25 f.

has been produced, as the alrid)- (ii/A.D.) to tt;? Trtpnroir)trews SIkcliov

'
p.ara of the best codd. of Ac. xxv 7, claim of ownership.'
though in the present instance little II. ir(pi<fbi'...av]l. -irepi<T<rbv . . .croi.

stress can be laid on the orthography,

No. 24 GEMELLUS TO E PAG A THUS 6"J

Xcorivov (dprd/3a<;) k Xeyovai el- .

vai tq) Xcorivov iv rfj Aio- 1 5

vvcid[8i] iy (hpaxp&v) vt] . &>? edv fiXe-

7777? \r]r)v rifirjv irdv-

to? djopaaov Ta? rov XotIvov
(dprdfias) «', [a\vav/caiv r)yrjaa[<;.
rov X[i\fivaafi[bv] b\l~\o%ov 20
rwv [e]\a[t]o6^[o)i/ r\S)v Trdv-

tov [/cat] rd^ov t[--]oj/ ^ev-

[#ea)?] epydrrjv XP""

Xifivd^etv, ical rcbv cftI-

yov rov <f>VTov rtov 25

€V TO) TTpO<p7]TTJ TTOTICTOV.

fir) ovv aXXw? irvr)crr)<i.

lotus. They say that there is lotus to be had at Dionysias at

the cost of 18 drachmas. As soon as you discover the price,
by means buy the 20 artabas of lotus, considering that it is
all

essential. Hurry on the flooding of all the oliveyards...and water

the row of trees in 'the prophet.' Do not fail in this. Goodbye.

16. iy] = €K. For this usage of 21.

[e]Xa[t]wv[wv]] Apart from
f/cfor the gen. of price see Ac. i 18 this passage, where the restoration
(KT-fiaaTO x M P^ 0V &
fuvOov ttjs <x5l- might be called in question, the
tdas, and cf. Mt. xx 2 av^wf/uas existence of the subst. eXaidiv, -Qvos,
8t ixera. tGiv
ipyaruv iic S-rjvapiov ttjv which Blass (Gramvi. pp. 32, 85)
i)Htpa.vwith the simple gen. in v. 13. denies even in Ac. i 12, is now
ws idv] = <bs civ, as soon as,'
'

abundantly demonstrated from the

rather than 'however' (Edd.) a — papyri. Moulton (Proleg. p. 49,
temporal use of the phrase, foreign cf. pp. 69, 235) has found nearly
to classical Gk, but found both in thirty examples between i/ and
the LXX(Jos. ii 14) and the N.T. iii/A.D.
(1 Cor. xi 34 ws av £\du, Phil, ii 23 26. t<£ irpo<f>i}ry\ 'apparently a
wt av acplSw): Blass Gramm. p. 272. familiar name of a piece of land'
19. (dprd/3as)] an Egyptian dry (Edd.).
measure of varying capacity see :
ttotktov] Cf. P. Petr. 1 29 verso
Wilcken Gr. Oslr. 1 p. 742 ft. (iii/B.C.) dxere^o/xev oe Kal TroTi^o/j.ev
\a\vavnalv ijyrj<Ta[v] for dvayKaiov
'
we are making conduits and water-
)iyr)<rdficvos, a Pauline phrase, 2 Cor.
ing.'
In this sense the word is
ix 5, Phil, ii 25. Biblical, Gen. xiii 10, I Cor. Hi 6 ff.

5-2
 68 GEMELLUS TO EPAG A THUS No. 25

eppwao. (erovsi) le AvTorcpdropos

Kalaapos Aofiiriavov SeySao-jYoO
TeppMVLKov, fiijvbs Tepp.avuc( ) 30
l€ .

On the verso
'Rirayaddyi t]g3i ISCeoi

airb Aoviclov BeXX?;i;]ou Fe/jiiXKov.

The 15th year of the Emperor Caesar Domitianus Augustus Ger-

manicus, the 15th of the month Germanic...
(Addressed) To his own Epagathus from Lucius Bellenus
Gemellus.

30. TepnaviKl )] either Tepfj.a- i.e. Pachon (Edd.): see further

iiv(oG), i.e. Thoth, or Tepfuu>ui(tiou), p. xviii.

25. QUESTION TO THE ORACLE

P. Fay. 137. i/a.d.

From the temple of Bacchias in the Fayfim. Edited by Grenfell

and Hunt in Fayum Towns and their Papyri, p. 292 f.

The practice of consulting the local oracle in times of

difficulty seems to have been widely extended, and was
doubtless encouraged by the priests as a fruitful source of
gain. Both the following document and P. Fay. 138 were
actually found within the temple of Bacchias, which leads
Wilcken (Archiv 1, p. 553) to recall the interesting notice by
Ammian. Marcell. xix 12 of the oracle of Besa in Abydos
(c. a.d. 359) : chartulae sen membranae, continenies quae pete-

bantur, post data quoque responsa interdum remanebant in fano.

For similar questions or petitions see B. G. U. 229, 230,
P. Oxy. 923 (all ii/iii a.d.), also the interesting Christian

counterpart, P. Oxy. 925 (= No. 54).

No. 26 QUESTION TO THE ORACLE 6

%0K(0vva>K0vvi 6ecoi fJ,e(yd)\o jieyd-

Xcoi. xprj/ActTMrov fioi, 17 /xelvcot

aviv ; Tovrcot i/xol ^prj/jidricrov.

To Sokanobkoneus the great, great god. Answer me, Shall

remain in Bacchias ? Shall I meet (him) ? Answer me this.
1. 2okwvvukoi>v7 kt\.] = ZoffacojS- 77 fjieivui] In P. Tebt. 284 (i/B.c.)
Kovel 6e(fi ixty&Xtf), the local deity a brother informs his sister that he
of Bacchias. For /j.ey. ney.t=ixey- will not start before a certain date,
iirrov, see Moulton, Prohg. p. 97. seeing that it has been so determined
2. xPW« rt<r ° '] of a divine com-
1
UiriK4Kpt.Tai) for him by the god.
mand or response, as frequently in For 77 cf. the question in B.G.U.
the LXX (e.g. Job xl 3) and N.T. 229. 3 ri y&v <xodri<Twi {
= ao)dri<TOixai)
(e.g. Mt. ii 12). In P. Fay. 138. r ravrris ?}s(= 7-775) iv i/j.ol dtrdeveia
Kptt( = i)i>erat. is the technical term (
= as);
for the decision of the oracle.

26. LETTER DESCRIBING A JOURNEY

UP THE NILE
P. Brit. Mus. 854. i/ii a.d.

Edited by Kenyon and Bell in British Museum Papyri in,

p. 305 f., cf. p. xl. See also Wilcken, Archiv iv p. 554; Deissmann,
Licht vom Osten*, p. 116 ft. (E. Tr. p. 162 f.).

This letter, the first is unfortunately much

part of which
mutilated, is interesting not only from its mention of the
legendary source of the Nile and the oracle of Jupiter
' '
Ammon, but from its modern reference to the practice
very
of inscribing one's own and one's friends' names on sacred
spots.

Nea/3^o? a[
TToWfOV rov Kd[
koX ftexpc rov jrXeiv ۥ[

Nearchus... Since many [goon journeys] and even [betake them-

selves] to a journey by ship, in order that they may visit works of art
70 LETTER DESCRIBING A JOURNEY UP THE NILE

fxevcov, cva ras ^e[t]/J07r[ot]7;[Tou? re-"]

%ra<? icrroprfcraxri, eytw 7rap€7ro[ir)cr]d- 5

/xtjv,
kui apctfievos avcnr\o\yv 7r]ap[a-]

yevofievos re et'? re Zoijvas ical 66 ev T[i"y]^a-

vei Nei\o? pecov, teal els Ai/3vt)v ottov

"Afxpcov rracnv avOpcoiroLs xprjafupSei.

[/cat] ev(cr)rofjLa i<rr6p[rf]<ra, teal rcov <f)i\eov 10

[e]/z.[oiy r]a ovofiara eve^dpa^a rol$ «[e]-

pot? deip.V7]{cr)rQ)f;. rb TrpoaKvvrj/xa

Two lines are washed out.

On the verso

'H\coB(opa>.

made by hands, I have followed their example, and having under-

taken the voyage up the stream have arrived at Syene, and at the spot
whence the Nile happens to flow out, and at Libya where Ammon
chants his oracles to all men, and I have learned things of good

omen, and have engraved the names of my friends on the sanct-

uaries for perpetual remembrance. The prayer... (Addressed) to
Heliodorus.

4- X e [']P97t°'] ,
7[ TOl s ]]
' The word where the fountains of the Nile are
is applied' to material temples and similarly placed at Elephantine-
their furniture in Ac. vii 48, xvii 24, Syene, and also the Syene inscr.
Heb. ix 11, 24: in the it LXX O.G.I.S. 168. 9 (11/B.C.) iv ofs * rm,
occurs fifteen times, always with
® dXov "Vyh 6vofuifap4[vvl where
reference to idols tne addition of dvop.at;op.£lvrj] shows,
For the Hel- as Dittenberger has pointed out,
5. Urropfawi]
lenistic sense 'visit,' 'see,' as in
that the 'reputed origin was no
Letronne Recueil des lon g er believed in.
Gal. i 18, cf.
io eii<<T>T0fia] In justification
inscriptions grecques 201 8* tou t> -

of the insertion of <r, Wilcken cites

ULiuvovoi TatT-qv (etptyya) tri Itrro-
Herod u._i7l, where it is said of
p-haas bvepeBaAfuura (cited Exp. VII
-

the mysteries, eCoro/ta Ke/fftfw.

vii
' d 11s.).
So Wilcken, "? ovbp.ara tvtxdpafr] For
i-opeirofi^rlW]
|

for the Editors' Tra P ew[\ev(r]-

similar vpoffKwijfMTa, the Editors
GH.,
refer to C.I.G. 4897— 4947. «c,
cW. The verb is found in the
same sense of ' ' and for the general practice of con-
copy,' imitate,' in
s uIu n S th e local tem P le oracle . see
Athenaeus 5 13 A. .

the introd t0 No 2 5-
, ,

Cf. Herod, ii. 28,

- -

7. 69ev ktX.]
No. 27 COPY OF A PUBLIC NOTICE 71

27. COPY OF A PUBLIC NOTICE

P. Flor. i/ii a.d.
99.

From Hermopolis Magna. Edited by Vitelli in Papiri Fiorentini

I, p. 188 (., cf. p. xvi.

The copy
of a public notice which the parents of a prodigal

youth requested the strategus of the Hermopolite nome to set

up, to the effect that they will no longer be responsible for
their son's debts.

[' Xv\ri<ypatpx)v e/cdefiaTos

G>t ical
[•]"" UpaKXeiSrji cnpaTrj<yon E/3/Ao[7r(o\tToi;)].

Ylapa [' A~\p,fi(0vlov nrpea^vrepov rov 'Ep/Aatou koI

1

tj/5 yevofievr) ? yvvai/eb? 'A"7rao-t7?5 'Apeto[i/j

/LteT[-]
•
rov avvovTos av8pb$ K.aWi<rTpdrov 5

rov 'A*-aea>5 'Ep/i07ro\iT&)z/. 'Eiret vlbs rjptav

Kdarcop /*e#' erepcov dacorev6p,evo<; iairdptcre

Copy of a Public Notice.

Heraclides, strategus of the Hermopolite nome, from
...to

Ammonius, elder, the son of Ermaeus, and his former wife A...,
the daughter of Areius, along with her present husband Callis-
tratus, the son of A..., inhabitants of Hermopolis. Since our son
Castor along with others by riotous living has squandered all his

I. ludtuciTos] 'public "EKdefJ.a though in their case the wife had

' ' '
notice or edict is found in Polyb. not remarried, Vitelli refers to P.
xxxi. 10. 1; in Esther viii 14, 17 A Gen. 19. In Lk. ix 18, Ac. xxii n,
l
it is used to translate the Persian o~vveijxi= company with.'
loan-word JT'J. For the verb cf. 7. Cf. Lk. xv 13
acruTevo/xevos]
P. Tebt. 27. 108 (B.C. 113) iKde/xa- SieGKOpTnaev ovclav avrod $G>v
tt)v
dcwTw;. For the subst., as in Eph.
ncrdrji-'be proclaimed as a defaulter.'
v 18, Tit. i 6, 1 Pet. iv 4, cf. P.
5. rod <rvv6i>Tosav5pbs K.] Castor's
mother would seem to have been Par. 63, col. xo, 37 (ii/B.C.) [a\va-
divorced, and then to have married Terpa.u.u^Tjs di' dcr[«]Was, P. Fay.
For a similar joint-action 12. 24 (c. B.C. 103) Trpot aeurdav.
again.
on the part of a divorced couple,
72 COPY OF A PUBLIC NOTICE No. 28

ra avrov Travra teal eVt ra rjiiwv fieraftas /3oy-

Xerat airo\e<Tcu, ov %apiv irpoopcofieOa firjiroTe

i[Tr]r)p€a<rr)i r)p,etv rj €Tepo\y] [[>;]]

droTrov rt 7rpdfp][t], IO
d[fLovfiev ?
7r]poypa(py]vai[ ] Set? auTfflf-].

own and now has laid hands on ours and desires to

property,
scatter on that account we are taking precautions lest he
it,

should deal despitefully with us, or do anything else amiss we —

beg, therefore, that a proclamation be set up (that no one any
longer should lend him money)....

9. Trpoopdjfieda] The verb occurs used ethically = '

improper,'
'
un-
literally in Ac. xxi 29, and meta- righteous
'

; and it is in this sense

phorically in Ac. ii 25 (from Ps. xv that, with the exception of Ac.
(xvi) 8). xxviii. 6, it is always used in the
10. Cf. Lk. vi 28
I[ir~\r)pca.<j7]i] LXX and N.T.; cf. 2 Thess. iii 2
irpo<rei>xeo~0e irepltQp iTrripea^dvruy (note).
v/j.ds. A good example of the verb is ii. irpoypa<pTJuai] 'announced as
found in P. Fay. 123. 7 (c. a.d. 100) a magisterial edict,' 'placarded':
'
<5id rb iirrtpeaadai owing to having cf. the significant use of the verb in
been molested ': cf. P. Brit. Mus. 846. Gal. iii 1 oZs kclt' 6(p0a\/xoiis 'ly/rovs
6 ( = 111, p. 131) (a.d. 140), P. Gen. Xpurrbs irpoeypdipi) eVravpw/x^pos.
31. 18 (U/A.D.). In the present passage the sense
droirov] From its original mean- must be filled up with some such
ing 'out of place,' 'unbecoming,' words as [Sttws /j.r)]8eU auTw[i] [et's
o.Towos came in late Greek to be to nepav Savelfy] (Vitelli).

28. ORDER TO RETURN HOME FOR

THE CENSUS
P. Brit. Mus. 904. a.d. 104.

Edited with another fragment from an official letter-book by Kenyon

and Bell in British Museum Papyri
in, p. 1246°. Various amended
readings suggested by Wilcken, and in many cases confirmed by a fresh
examination of the original by Grenfell and Hunt, are introduced in
the transcription given below: see Archiv IV p. 544 f., and cf. Deiss-
1
mann, Licht vom Osteti , p. 201 f.

This extract from a rescript of the Prefect Gaius Vibius

Maximus contains an order for all persons who happen to be

residing out of their homes to return at once in view of the

census about to be held in the seventh year of Trajan,
 ORDER TO RETURN HOME FOR THE CENSUS 73

a.d. 103-4 (cf. No. 17 intr.). The document thus presents an

interesting analogy to Luke ii 1-4, and confirms the fact that

Herod, when he issued his command, was acting under Roman

orders (cf. Ramsay, Luke the Physician, p. 244).

Along with the reference to the census the Prefect takes

the opportunity of reminding the absentees of a certain
AeiTovpyttt, which as other edicts (e.g. B. G. U. 159, P. Gen. 16,
P. Fay. 24) show, was sometimes evaded by leaving home
(11. 26, 27).

T[ato9 OvC]/3io[<; Maftyu.o? eVajp^fo?]

• • >

Al<yvTTT[ov \eyei]'
Kar ol[/ciav envoypa^y)*; <rt/]ye<rT&)[<X7/<?]
T7]<i 20
avay/caiov [iarcv iracrtv Tot]? icaG" r]\yriva\

rwv eavrcov]
SijiroTe alr[Lav itccrTacn,
vo/awv 7rpo(ra[<yyeWe]adcu €7ra[i>e\-]

0ecv eh ra kav\rwv e](pi<TTia, iv[a]

Kal ttjv avvrjdr} \01\K0v0fxiav t?}[? a.7ro-] 25
ypa<f>r}s TT\r)p(oo~waiv, Kal rfj Trpoa[rjKov-^

arj auTOt? yeoapyiat 7rpocrKaprep7}o-co[o-cv].

Gaius Vibius Maximus, Prefect of Egypt (says): Seeing that

the time has come for the house to house census, it is necessary to
compel all those who for any cause whatsoever are residing out of
their nomes to return to their own homes, that they may both

carry out the regular order of the census, and may also attend
diligently to the cultivation of their allotments.

18. rfdtos] kt\.] For the recovery 27. Trpo<TKapTepri<T()}[(nv] Cf. P.

of the Prefect's name
the Editors Amh. 65 (early ii/A.D.) in which
refer to B.G.U. 329 and P. Amh. 64. two brothers who had been chosen
20. rrjs Kar' oI[kIo.v <z7roypa</>?? s ] as d-r]/j.6<rioi yeupyol, cultivators of
Cf. the introd. to P. Oxy. 255 the royal domains, petition that one
(
= No. 17). of them should be released Xva Sw-q-
25. oi]Kovofj.iav] For the wide 0Q(A€v Kal tj; eavTwis yeiopyta irpoc-
sense attaching to this word in late Kaprepetv. The verb
is also frequent
Gk see Robinson's note on Eph. i in the
'

papyri of attending a court,

'

10. e.g. P. Oxy. 260. 1 4 (A.D. 59), 261.

26. v\7]pJj<Tuaiv] 'carry out,' 12 (a.d. 55). For the subst. as in ,

'accomplish,' as frequently in the Eph. vi. 18, see E. L. Hicks/. T.S.

N.T., e.g. Ac. xii 25, Col. iv 17. xp. 571 f-
74 PETITION REGARDING A ROBBERY No. 29

29. PETITION REGARDING A

ROBBERY
B. G. U. 22. A.D. 114.

Edited by Krebs in the Berliner Gricchische Urkunden 1, p. 36.

See also Erman and Krebs, p. 137 f.

A petition by a woman to the Strategus, bringing a charge

of assault and robbery against another woman, and asking
that justice should be done.

!Lapa\TrLwvi <7Tp(aT^yu>) 'ApaiiyoLrov) 'H/ja/c(\etSoy)

/ue(/3tSo?)

irapa TapfiovOios rf)<;

<Pi(ia>vos \axavo7rco\r}?
airb KGOfMi? Ba/c%taSo9
to irapov fir) 'iypvaa kv- 5

piov Tf) B' tov evecr-

twto? firjvbs <£>app.ov8i,
a7rXaJ5 /xrjSev zyovaa
TTpayp,a irpo<i i/xe, Tao pare-

To Sarapion strategus in the division of Heraclides of the

Arsinoite nome from Tarmuthis, the daughter of Phimon, vegetable-
seller,belonging to the village of Bacchias, at present without a
guardian. On the 4th of the current month Pharmouthi, Taor-

\axa.voiru\r)s] Cf. B.G.U. husband: cf. P. Grenf. II 15, col. i

3.
454. 12 f.
(A.D. 193) ifiAara^av ijfi&p 13 (B.C. 139) fierh Kvpiov tov avrrjs
6-rjKas \axavoo~irtpv[o]y els Hrepov avdpbs 'Epfxtov, the earliest example
\pvyp.bv (cf. Ezek. 'xxvi 5, 14) ovk of this office that we have. In P.
1\<xttov 6-riKwv 5tica 5vo. The simple Tebt. 397 (a.d. 198) a woman makes
\axo-vov (1. 22) occurs several times formal application for a temporary
in the LXX and N.T. guardian owing to her husband's
5. rb irap6i>] Cf. Heb. xii 11 absence (iiri ^vrjs eirot, cf. 1. 34
irpbs /J.ei> to irapbv. below).
Cf. I Cor.
/cu/nov] 'guardian,' cf. B.G.U. 975.
S. Uxovo-a wpayfia]
12 (= No. 16). In the case of a mar- vi 1 tis vfxwv irpdyp.a e'xw irpbs
tied woman this was as a rule her Tbv erepov.
No. 29 PETITION REGARDING A ROBBERY 7$

vov<f>t<;, yvvrj 'Afificoviov 10

row teal <£>ifjLa>vo<; Trpeafiv-
repov K(o/at)<; Ba/c^taSo(?),
iirekOovaa iv rrjv ol-
icia fxov aXoyov fioi ar)-
Blav avveaTrjaaro Kal 15
•wepiiayio-k fioi rov ki-
rwva Kal to irciWiov
ov fiovov, aXka, Kal a,7T€-

viy/caro piov iv rfj ar\-

Slq, as el^ov Kifieva? 20

airb Ttfirjs (Sv ireirpaKov

\ayav<£>v {hpayjxas) tr'. Kal ry

e' rov avrov firjvb?
e7re\6a>v 6 ravrrjq

avrjp 'A/Lt/Lift>i/to?, Kal 9c- 25

senouphis, the wife of Ammonius, also called Phimon, elder of

the village of Bacchias, although she had absolutely no ground
of complaint against me, came into my house and picked a
senseless quarrel against me. Not only did she strip off my
tunic and mantle, but also robbed me in the quarrel of the sum
which I had lying by me from the price of the vegetables I had
sold, namely 16 drachmas. And on the 5th of the same month
there came this woman's husband Ammonius, also called Phimon,

11. rod Kai] Cf. Ac. xiii 9, and 13. iirekdovaa £vTT)volida( = lav)']
see Deissmann BS. p. 313 ff. For iwe\0ov(Ta cf. Lk. xi 22 (iirekOwv

irpecrfivripov] a communal office, VLKriar) avrbv), and for the late use
the menso designated being gener- of iv the note on P. Oxy. 294. 4
ally responsible for the peace and (
= No. 13).
order of the village. Their number 14.&\oyov kt\.] Cf. P. Brit.
varied, and as they do not seem to Mus. 342. 6 ( = 11, p. 174) (ii/A.D.)
have been entitled to a sum of more aXoyov arjdiav uvveuT-qaavro, and P.
than from 400 — 800 drachmas in Tebt. 304. 9 (ii/A.D.) g.t)t{ = S)tav
'
virtue of their office, their position ffv<v> rj^av they picked a quarrel
'

cannot have been one of great (Edd.), and see further the note on
importance cf. Milne Hist. p. 7,
: P. Brit. Mus. 42. 14 (= No. 4).
and see further B.G.U. 16. 6 18. AireviyKaTo] Cf. Mk xv 1.

(
= No. 33).
76 PETITION REGARDING A ROBBERY No. 29

/jicov, et<? rrjv olniav p,ov

a>5 %r)To>v tov dvhpa fio(v)

apa<; tov \v\vov fiov

avefit) eh Trjv oliciav

jaov, aTrevey/caTO olxo(fi6vo<i) 30

Kifievov £61)709 tyeWio)^)
apyvpcov aaijfiov 6\kt)<;
(8pax/J,(ov) /z', tov avSpos p,ov <£v-

to? eVl %evr)<;. A/o di^ico

atcdrjvai tov$ evxaXov- 35
fiivov? iiri ae 77-009 8i-

ova(av) iiref-oSov. EuTi^t"

Tapp,ovdi<i to? (eTwv) \, ov(\f))
iroSl 8et;iq>.

(eVou?) i£' AvTO/cpaTopo? 40

Kaio"apo9 Nepova Tpaiavov
'SefiaaTov Tepp-aviKov
AaicLicov. Qap^oOdt s*'.

into my house as if seeking my husband. Seizing my lamp, he

went up into my house, and stole and carried off a pair of bracelets
of unstamped silver of the weight of 40 drachmas, my husband

being at the time away from home. I beg therefore that you will
cause the accused to be brought before you for fitting punishment.
May good fortune attend you.
Tarmuthis about 30 years old, a mark on the right foot.
The 17th year of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus
Germanicus Dacicus. Pharmouthi 6.

3a. d<ri]/xov] 'unstamped': hence 34. eirl ^(vt]s] a. the note on

constantly in the papyri to denote a 1. 5.
man 'not distinguished' from his 35. d«( = x^'5 1' at ] The verb is

neighbours by any convenient marks frequent in this legal sense, e.g. Mt.
(e.g. P. Oxy. 73. 29 (a.D. 94)). In x 18, Ac. xviii 12 (ijyayoi> atirov ewl
medical language it is used of a to /3?}/ui).
disease 'without distinctive symp- 37. tir^oSov] 'punishment,' as
toms' (e.g. Hipp. Epid. 1 938), and in Philo 11, p. 314 M.
is found in a metaphorical sense 43. $ap/j.oudi s~'] = April 1.

in Ac. xxi 39.

 No. 30 WILL OF THAESIS 77

30. WILL OF THAESIS

P. TEBT. 381. A.D. 123.

Edited by Grenfell, Hunt and Goodspeed in Tebtunis Papyri 11,

p. 227 f.

Will of Thaesis, in which she bequeaths all her property,

with a nominal exception (cf. 1.
15), her daughter,
to

Thenpetesuchus, on condition that she makes her funeral

arrangements and discharges her private debts.
As is generally the case with wills, the writing is across the
fibres of the papyrus, and consequently the lines are of great
length : cf. P. Oxy. 105.

"Etow oySoov AvTOfepdropos Kalcrapo<i Tpaiavov

'ASpiavov Hefiaarov ^Koiaj^ /e/3' iv

Teftrvvi, rr}<; TloXe/iovos p,epi,8o<t rov 'Apaivoelrov

ofwXoyei (darjcrt?
vofiov.

'Opcevovcpews rov 'Ovvaxppeax; fxrjrpd'i Sevoftdario?

airo tt)<; irpoKifievr)^ Kcofjir)<;

T€/3tvv€(o<; eo<? irdov iftSofAijicovra oktodi ovXrji wfyi

Se^twc fiera Kvpiov rov
eavrijs <rvvyevov<; K.povia>vo<; rov 'A/z.etTO<? &>? irwv
eltcoo~(, etna ovXrj p,ecro(ppvq> 5

In the 8th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus

Augustus, Choiak 22, at Tebtunis in the division of Polemon of
the Arsinoite nome. Thaesis daughter of Orsenouphis son of
Onnophris, her mother being Thenobastis, of the aforesaid village
of Tebtunis, being about seventy-eight years of age, with a scar on
the right forearm, acting along with her guardian, her kinsman
Cronion son of Ameis, being about twenty-seven years of age, a

4. fxera Kvpiov kt\.] For Kvptov P. Oxy. 275. 7 (=No. 20); and for
see the notes on B.G.U. 975. 12 awyevom the note on B.G.U. 97:.
(=No. 16) and on B.G.U. 22. 5 13 (
= No. 16).
(
= No. 29); for eaurijj the note on 5. wi irwv] Cf. Lk. viii 42.
78 WILL OF THAESIS No. 30

avvKeywp^Kkvai tt)v ofioXoyovaav %afjcnv fxerd rrjv

eavrrj<; rekevTtjv
elvat, T7/9 yeyovveiijs avrrji tov yevap,£vov Kal fierrfk-
Xa%0T09 avrfjs dvSpds
Uoficrdio<i Ovyarpl ©evTrereaov^eoi en Se fcal rail

t/j? rere\evT7)KV€L7](i avrij?

iripa<i 6vyarpo<;TaopcreQ}<; viwt Xavcvevri Te^e/jo-aJro?

Tot? Bvat, rfi \jtkv

®evrreT€aov')(G>i piovrji rrjv vnTap^ovaav avrrjc ©a^at

iv rfj TrpoKipevT) [kJco/jltj IO
Tefirvvi dyopacrrrjv
irapa Qevirereaovyov rrj<i

TleTeaov^ou oiiclav Kal

av\rjv Kal rd crvvKvpwvra iravra /ecu rd vif avrrjc
Sariaios djroXeMfideio-o-
p,eva iirvirKoa Kal cncevrji, Kal ivSop,evlav Kal lp,aricrp,6v
Kal ivo<fu\6p.[e-

v(a) avrrji >} Kai erepa Ka0' ov Stfirore ovv Tpoirov,

t[&5] Be Xavavevn hiare\ra-

scar between his eyebrows, declares that she, the declarer, Thaesis,
has agreed that after her death there shall belong to Thenpete-
suchus, the daughter born to her by her late departed husband
Pomsais, and also to Sansneus son of Tephersos, the son of her
other daughter Taorseus, now dead, to the two of them,
(property
as follows): to Thenpetesuchus alone, the house belonging to
Thaesis in the aforesaid village of Tebtunis, as purchased from
Thenpetesuchus daughter of Petesuchus, and the court, and all its
appurtenances, and the furniture which will be left by Thaesis, and
utensils, and household stock, and clothing, and the sums due to
her, and other things of whatsoever kind, while to Sansneus she has

7. tvJj yeyovvelyjs]
= T^ yeyovvel-g. 31.
13. i-irlTr\oa] = ^Trnr\a. Thelonger ivSo/nevtav] The word is common
form is almost universal in the intestamentary dispositions, e.g. P.
Papyri. Oxy. 105. 4, 10, P. Gen. 3. 9, i 4
anei'Tji] Cf. Mk iii
27, Lk. xvii (both w/a.d.).
No. 30 WILL OF THAESIS 79

%kvai apyvpiov hpa^jxa<i oktom a? kcu KOfxie(t)rai

15
%eVTTGT€<TOV'%OV /J,€TO, TT)V TT}<f ©a>/'cr[t]o9 T€\eVT1]V,
e<£'
wl rj OvyaTijp Sev7reT[e-
<roO%09 TrotTJaeTat, rrjv tt}$ p.rjTpb'i KT}hiav koX
irepicrroXrjv a><? itaQr)-
K€i teal SievXvrcocrei dov iav (pavrji 17 ©a^crt? 6<pi\-
ovaa ISioTitccbv

•Xpe&v i<l>
ov Se yjpbvov rrepieariv f) fMjnjp ©arjats
e^eiv avrr)[v

bequeathed eight drachmas of silver, which Sansneus shall receive

from Thenpetesuchus after the death of Thaesis, on condition that
the daughter Thenpetesuchus shall perform the obsequies and
laying out of her mother as is fitting, and shall discharge what-
ever private debts Thaesis shall be proved to be owing: but as
long as her mother Thaesis lives she shall have power to...

15. Spax^as (5/crtoc] From the fapvrjs, with reference to a 're-

parallel in B.G.U. 183. 23 cited by funded' dowry.
the Editors, it would seem that 'this idv] = dv, see the note on P. Brit.
sum was a conventional legacy where Mus. 356. 5 (= No. 21).
a serious bequest was not intended': Ldto(
= <o)tlkQv xpf we] Cf. P. Brit.
cf. our
'
cut off with a shilling.' Mus. 932. 8 (=111, p. 149) (iii/A.D.)
17. K7j5l(
= el)av] Cf. 2 Mace. daveia t)toi Idiuruca rj 5rjfj.6ai.a.
iv 49, v 10. 19. £</>' ov 8k xphw kt\.] Cf.
18. Suv\vru<ret] Cf. P. Oxy. 268. 1 Cor. vii 39 £<p' faov xpovov fy 6
15 (a.D. 58) irepl T7}s 8ttv\vTtiiJ.4vT)s
 SO A REGISTER OF PAUPERS No. 31

31. A REGISTER OF PAUPERS

P. Brit. Mus. 911. a.d. 149.

Edited by Kenyon and Bell in British Museum Papyri in,

p. 126 f.

Theexistence of a poor-rate (/Aepioyxos diropw) in Roman

Egypt, by means of which the well-to-do contributed to the

relief of those lacking means, conjectured by Wilcken {Gr.

Ostr. 1, p. 161) on the evidence of an ostracon of a.d. 143, has

now been strikingly confirmed by the discovery of the following
document. the copy, unfortunately much mutilated, of
It is

an of persons, described as airopoi and presumably

official list

entitled to relief, amongst whom the only name

preserved is
that of a certain Petesorapis.

avTtypa<f>ov <ypa(fif)<; airopaiv

KaTa\jc^\)(<j)pia^kvwv iff (eVoi/9)
1'

Avr\cov]d\yov Kalajapos rov

Kvpi\ov\, Meaopij iff.

A[.....]ia[ 5
tart 8e ev airopoi*;.

Tlereaopairi^ UevavTO?
rov TleTeaopcnris /xr]Tp6<i

[ ]
Copy of a register of paupers recorded in the 12th year of
Antoninus Caesar the lord, Mesore 12.
There is among the paupers Petesorapis the son of Penaus, the
son of Petesorapis, his mother being...

1. ypa<pijs aTrhpuv] The Editors 1.

KaraKexupKrixtpuy] 'recorded,'
prefer the translation 'a certificate as in 1 Chron. xxvii 74 01)
Karexu-
of poverty,' but admit the
possibility plaOrj 6 ipidfibi iv pifiXLy \6yuv.
of the meaning given above. 4. Me<ropi] t/9'] =Aug. 5.
 No. 32 NOTICE OF BIRTH 81

32. NOTICE OF BIRTH

P. Fay. 2S. a.d. 1
50-1.

Edited by Grenfell and Hunt in Fay Am Towns and their Papyri,

P- 137 f-

The exact object of this and similar Birth Notices (P. Gen. t>2>

and B. G. U. 28, no, in) has not yet been determined. They
were apparently not compulsory, or, as the Editors here point
out, the common formula Kara ra KeXevcrOevra would hardly
have been so consistently omitted. It is also noteworthy that

the ages of the boys so announced (in none of the documents

is there any mention of girls) vary from one to seven
years.
Wilcken (Gr. Ostr. 1, p. 451 ff.) considers that their purpose
was primarily military, and not fiscal.

^.(OKparr) koX AtSy/iO) tw koX Tvpdvvq*

jpafifiaTevat, firjTpoTroXeax;
Trapa Icr^vparo<; rov Ylpcora tov Mucr#oy
[fjb]i)rp6<; Taaovyapiov rrj<; £u8a a7r[o a\ix-
r

(poSov Epp,ov6ia/cf)<> /cal rf}<; tovtov <yv- 5

'

vaiKo<i %aiaaplov rrj<; Ap,p,wvlov [t]o0

M.v(r6ov p,r)Tpo<i %ataaro<i airo rov avrov

To Socrates and Didymus also called Tyrannus, scribes of the

metropolis, from Ischyras, son of Protas, son of Mysthes, his mother
being Tasucharion, daughter of Didas, from the quarter Hermu-
thiace,and from his wife Thaisarion, daughter of Ammonius, son
of Mysthes, her mother being Thaisas, from the same
quarter

4. a]fi<p68ov] the regular word in the examples collected by Wctstein),

the papyri to denote the quarter,' '
and in the D
text of Acts xix 28. In
vieus, of a city. In the N.T. it is Jer. xvii 27, xxx (xlix) 27, it is used
found only in Mk
xi 4 (where see to translate }iO"}£ 'citadel,'
'palace.'
M. A
32 NOTICE OF BIRTH No. 32

afupoSov 'JLpfiovOiaKrjs. airoypacpo/xeda

top yevvqOevTa rjfieiv ef aWrfKwv vlbv
y

\cr^ypa\y] koX ovra els to eVeo-ros 18'

(£7-0?) \Apt«-
veivo(v) IO
Ka[t]cra/J05 rov Kvplov (jsrovi) a' Sid €Trto'iS(o/j,[i] to
t^5 i"7riyev7Jo-€G)<; V7r6p,v7]fia.

[I<T^U/)]aS (irdov) /iS' oarjp.0^.

®aio~dpiov (er<5i/) /c8' ao-r)p,o$.

eypayfr[e]v VTrep avrwv 'A/i/itovio? vofioy{paj>o<i), 1 5

Hermuthiace. We give notice of the son born to us mutually,

Ischyras, who is aged 1 year in the present 14th year of An-
toninus Caesar the lord. I therefore give in the notice of his
birth.

(Signed) Ischyras, aged 44 years, having no distinguishing

mark.
Thaisarion, aged 24 years, having no distinguishing
mark.
Written for them by Ammonius, scribe of the nome.

9. yevvrjOivra] Cf. B.G.U. 28. iirihuKt r% yepovcrlq. : cf. Ac. xv 30.

16 (ii/A.D.) ycvr)6evra, and on the 12. iirtyevijo-tw] On the form
fluctuations in the orthography see see again Deissmann BS.
p. 184 f.
Deissmann BS. p. 184. vndnvrjftd] a more general word
10. ivcffrbs) On the form see than ZvTev£is '

petition.' Its root-

Mayser Gramm. p. 371. The strictly sense comes well out in P. Lille 8
' '
present sense of the verb must be kept (iii/B.c), a reminder addressed to
in view in the translation of such a a strategus with reference to an
passage as 1 Thess. ii 2 (note). frrevfis already presented to him :

11. £iri5l5uix[i\] the ordinary for- see further Laqueur Qtiaestiones,

mula for handing in a letter or report p. 8 ff.

to any royal or official authority, e.g. 13. ao^/tos] Cf. B.G.U. 22. 32
Diodor. xiv. 47. 2 ttjv imaToXty (=No. 29), note.
No. 33 COMPLAINT AGAINST A PRIEST 83

33. COMPLAINT AGAINST A PRIEST

B. G. U. 16. A.D, 159—160.

From the Faiyum. Edited by Wilcken in the Berti/zer Griechische

Urktmden 1, p. 27; cf. Erman and Krebs, p. 185.

The following Report has reference to an inquiry which the

five presbyter-priests of the Socnopaeus temple had been
ordered to make into the conduct of a brother-priest Pane-
phremmis, who was charged with letting his hair grow too
long, and with wearing woollen garments. Unfortunately the
papyrus breaks off without our learning the result of the

investigation.

S\y\riyp{a^>ov). 'lipatct arp(aTt]<y(ti) Kal Teifiayevrj

^aai\(iKm) <yp(app,aret),
'

Ap<ri(voiTov) 'Hpaic\ei&o(v) fiepiSo?,

Trapa UaKvaew; ^arafiovTOf; teal Uavoinrios TFWe-
vovcfrios Kal Uave(pp€fifieo)<; Xtotoijtio ; Kal Tla-
1

Kvcreo)^ Ua/evcreoos Kal Xtoto^tio<; ^TOTorjTios twv € 5

Trpea-ftvrepwv lepicou TrevTafyvkias 6eov Xotevo-
[Tr]aiov rov eVeoTWTO? K<y' (eVoi/9). Hpb<i to ixerahoOev

Copy. To Hierax strategus and Timagenes royal scribe of the

Arsinoite nome, district of Heraclides, from Pacysis son of Satabus
and Panupis son of Tesenuphis and Panephremmis son of Stotoetis
and Pacysis son of Pacysis and Stotoetis son of Stotoetis, the five

elder-priests of the five tribes of the god Socnopaeus in the present

23rd year. With regard to the matter handed over to us for ex-

6. vpeafivTipwv ieptuv kt\.~) The These vpea^Tepot, must be distin-

priests of the Socnopaeus temple tinguished from the village-pres-
were divided into five phylae under byters, see the note on B.G. U. 12.
the rule of presbyter-priests, the title n (
= No. 29), and cf. further Otto
referring not to age but to dignity. Priesier I
p. 47 ft".

6-2
84 COMPLAINT AGAINST A PRIEST No. 5i

etv e^eraaiv eto"o9 rrj<; tov iSlov \6yov e7rirpo7rr]<t

7' Tofiov KoXkift/jLaros) 7', 6V ov SrjXovTai irepl Wave-
<ppef.ifieco<; "£lpov avv'iepicos r^xoiv eltrar/ye- IO
A.6J'to<? vfVJo ITacretTo? Net\ou 00? Kop,C)vro<t
[«]ai xpeo[ft]e'i/oi/ ipeals eadriaecri, iiri^rovat,
vfx\}\v el [ov]rco<; e%ec TrpoafywvovpLev ofxvv-

oyrfe? T\r)v AvTOtcparopos

'
Kaiaapoi Tltov AlXiov
['ASpiavov AvT(ov\eivov %e/3ao-Tov Evae/3ov<{ rvyrjv 1 5

amination from the acts of the idiologos' administration volume 3,

sheet3, by which it is shown with regard to Panephremmis, son of

Horus, our fellow-priest, who has been informed against by Paseis,

son of Nilus, on the charge of letting his hair grow too long and of
wearing woollen garments, to your inquiries whether these things
are so we report on oath by the fortune of the Emperor Caesar
Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus Pius....

8. (ZfraaLv] forensic, as in Sap. \tvb)V novvrjv Ka.1 vvo5rjf.iaTa /S//SXifa.

i
9, 3 Mace, vii 5. dWrjv 64 <T(pi iadrjTo. ovk e"£eo~Ti Xape'ii'
IS.
\6y. £iriTpoTT7Js'] general The dXXa. For the verb
oi/de vTroSr/fiaTa
revenues of the country were under KOfxaw cf. 1 Cor. xi 14 f., and in
the charge of the Idiologus, and as connexion with the passage before
in a Rainer papyrus (see Fiihrer us note that in the early Church
durch die Ausstellung, p. 77) we find short hair was considered the mark
a report made to his bureau as well of the Christian teacher as compared
as to the high-priest's office, to the with the unshorn locks of the heathen
effect that none of the priests had
philosopher see Diet, of Chr. Antt.
:

absented themselves from the per- h p- 755-

formance of their religious duties, 12. The double form
io-0rj<reffi]
it would appear that, had it been is found according to the best MSS.
otherwise, it was in his power to in Ac. i 10 ev
itrBfyrem XevKals.
stop supplies: cf. also P. Rain. 107 13. irpocr<puvovfj.tv~\ 'report.' For
(ii/A.D.), where precautions are this technical use of n-poo-rpwve'u), cf.
taken irpbs rip I5l<p \6y(p...'iva. fir/K^ri P. Oxy. 51 (a.d. 173), with refer-
at rCiv 8eS>v Oprjcicelai (J as. i 27) ence to the instructions given to a
(fj.nodl(;o(
= w)vrat (i Mace, ix 55) public physician to 'inspect the
(Wessely Karanis, p. 56). body of a man who had been found
'
11. ws KofxuivTos kt\.] For the hanged (e<pi8eiv ffQfxa venpbv airrjp- '
old Egyptian practice see Herod, ii. Tr/fUvov) and to report (wpoo-<pu-
'

36 ol ipies tGiv Oewv rrj (ikv SXKt} vTJcai) upon it.

Ko/xiovcri, iv AlytiwTip 5e j-vpwvTai, 6/xvuovres ktX.] Cf. P. Par. 47. 1
and 37 iaOfjTa 5e (popeovai ol tepees (=No. 7), note.
No. 34 A MARRIAGE CONTRACT 85

34. A MARRIAGE CONTRACT

P. OXY. 905. A.D. 170.

Discovered at Oxyrhynchus, and edited by Grenfell and Hunt in

Oxyrhynchus Papyri VI, p. 243 ff.

A contract of marriage between Apollonius, son of

Heracles, and Thatres, daughter of Menodorus, inhabitants of
the Oxyrhynchite village Psobthis. The contract, as generally
in the case of similar
Oxyrhynchus documents, is in the form
of a protocol, and includes the
ordinary provisions with regard
to the maintenance of the wife, and the return of her dowry in
the event of a separation, though the mention of the bride-

groom's father, as a consenting party (1. 1 7 ff.), is unusual.

The differences of formula from the Elephantine contract (No.
1) will be at once remarked.
'
[ 'AvT(ovi]vou teal Qavo-reivas Hefiaarwv.
[igeBoTo Mr)v68copo]<i "Hpov fiijr(ph) TaKaWi-mrov

[rr}p avrov dvyar]epav ®arpr}v p.r)rpo<i ®arprJTO<;

AttoWoovig)
[ Hpa/c\eov<; firjrpo]? Tavo-opcnrios ciirb T175 avrrjs
(C(t>j*1]$ 7T/30? rydflOV KOL-
\ywviav. 6° t<m dvSpl [el$
77 e/ccWJos cpepet, <f>e]pvi}v
Xoyov [^]pvaov p,ev koivov <TTa6p,(p 5

...Antoninus and Faustina, Augusti. Menodorus son of Horus,

his mother being Tacallippus, of the village of
Psobthis, has given
for partnership of marriage his daughter Thatres, her mother
being
Thatres, to Apollonius son of Heracles, his mother being Tausorapis.
The bride brings to her husband for dowry of common gold on the
I. The Editors think that the 4. irpos ydpov koi[i>wi>Icii>]] Cf.
opening formula may be filled up B.G.U. 8
with some such words as rrj rvxv contract —1051.
time
f.
(a marriage
of Augustus) cvve-
'ActuWJvoi/, and compare the a7a0j? ~kijhvdtvat. dMOJXots] irpbs §lov
tvxv common in wills. xoivuvlap.
86 A MARRIAGE CONTRACT No. 34

['O^ypuY^etTj;] fivayalov %v ^reraprov^ iv eiBeai

avvTifitjdev,
[real eri, iv 7cap\a<pepvoL$ Ipbarloav o~ov/3po/cop,a<p6pTia

&vo,

[ev pkv ~\vov to 8e Zrepov XevKov. \ovovv§

o~vp,(3iovTQ)o~av

[ovv dWrjXoi'i oi y~\afiovvTe<; <f)vXdcr(xovTe<; ra rov

ydpuov Slieaia,
[ical 6 yap,wv iiri])(ppriyeira> rfj yafiovfxevp to, Beovra
Kara Suva- 10
puv [rov /3tov. i]av S[e a^TraWayrj yivr)T\a\i, reicvajv

ovtcov rj
teal

[p,rj yevofievcov, aTro86T~\a> 6 yap,S>v ra Ttapdfyepva

irdvra

Oxyrhynchite standard one mina's weight, in kind, according to

and in paraphema in clothing two outer veils, one... and
valuation,
the other white. Let the husband and wife therefore live together,
observing the duties of marriage, and let the husband supply the
wife with necessaries in proportion to his means. And if a
separation takes place, whether there are children or none have
been born, let the husband restore all the paraphema at the time

6. pLva.yaiov]
= iJ.vacuov.
For the pare P. Oxy. 921. 4 (an inventory —
insertion of y Par. 51. 15
cf. P. iii/A.D) crovpiKoir&Xkiov, and B. G. U.
(
= No. 6) tcKdyu, and see Mayser 327. 7 (ii/A.D.) ffovfiipiKoiniWiov.
Gratnm. p. 167 f. 10. iiriJxopTiydTii)] Cf. P. Oxy.
iv etSevi] For eISos=' kind,' 282. 6 ft'. (A.D. 30—35) i]yio p.ev ovv
'class,' in popular Gk cf. P. Tebt. iTrexoptfyytru auTrj ra e'£?}s Kui inrep
'

58. 20 (B.C. in) a7rd iravrbs ei'5oi/s, dvvafxtv I for my part provided for
289. 4 f (a.D. 23) 6iayeyp(afjL/jiivuv) my wife in a mannerthat exceeded
.

kar' eI5oj 'classified,' and for the my resources

'
—a passage that may
'
'

hearing of this usage on 1 Thess. illustrate the generous connota-

v 22 see note ad l. tion of the word in Phil, i
19
ffWTi/ji.7)6ii'] The corresponding iwixopyjylas rov
wvevfiaros 'Irjcou
subst. is found several times in the XpuTTov (with Kennedy's note in
LXX, e.g. Lev. xxvii 4 rrji 5i the Expositor's Greek Testament).
8r]\das iarai. 77 o-vvTl/j,ijan Tpi&Kovra rrj yapLov/jLivy] For the survival
oldpax/J-a. of yap.dffda.1 =
nubere in legal con-
7. o~ovf3po(
= i)Ko/xa<p6pTia]
For tracts, see Moulton Proleg. p. 159.
this new compound the Editors com-
No. 34 A MARRIAGE CONTRACT *7

[lev afi[a] t[tj a7r]a\\ayy rrjv 8[e] (pepvrjv iv rffiepai*;

Kovra a[</>' ffc i[dv r) d]ira\\ayrj yevqrai, rfj<i rrpd^ea^:

([ay]} 01/0-97?

Tft)
i/c8t,86v[T]i, Mr/voScbpov trapa rov yapovvro? koI 4k 1 5

rSiv vTrap%[o\vT<ov avrat irdvrtiiv. irapiov Se 6 iraTrjp

rov
yapovvro? 'Hp[a]/c\^? M<bpov firjT(pb<:) 'A7r[o\]\«oi/ia?
aTro TJ79 avTrjs ica>fir)<;

evSoKel to) [re] ydp,<p Kal ivyvarai et? e/cTMTiv

rrjv rrpo/ceipevrjv <pepvr]v> tcvpia 77 <rvvypa<pr) Siaarrj

ypa-
<pei<ra 7roo? to e/cdrepov fiepot e^eti/ p.ova^ov, ical

iirepwTT)- 20
[6ev\re^ eavToi? [[aW^Xot?]! (bpLoXoyrjaav. (erovs) 1

<&apev(b0 irj'.

of the separation, and the dowry in sixty days from the day when
the separation takes place, the right of execution belonging to
Menodorus, the giver (of the bride), upon the husband and upon
all that belongs to him. The father of the husband, Heracles, son
of Morus, his mother being Apollonia, of the same village, being
present assents to the marriage, and is surety for the payment of
the aforesaid dowry. The contract is valid, being written in
duplicate in order that each party may have one: and in answer
to the formal question they declared to each other their consent.
The 10th year, Phamenoth 18.

13, 14. h yuipau e(r)KOVTa] 'in

'
to\itiki)i <pv\a[K]TJtthe man whom
Roman marriage-contracts thirty I bailed out of the public prison,'
days is a commoner limit (Edd.).
'
and for the corresponding adj. (as
16. tQiv vTrapy[b]vTuv acta.] a Heb. vii 22), cf. P. Tebt. 384. 13
common N.T. phrase, e.g. Mt. xix (a.D. 10) tores oXXiJXwj' (yyvot els
31, Ac. iv 32, 1 Cor. xiii 3. (kthtiv who are mutual security for
'

18. tv8oK€i] For this late Gk payment.'

word cf. P. Tebt. 33. 17 ( No. 11), = 20, 31. iirepwTr][Oiv]Tes .u)/j.o\6-
. .

and for its construction with the yrjaav] 'a remarkably early example
dative cf. « Thess. ii is (note). of the use in Egypt of the stipulatory
ivyvarat] Cf. P. Oxy. 259. 7 formula, which only becomes com-
(a.D. 23) 5v {vyeytiripai . . .in [t]>}s mon in the third century' (Edd.).
 <S5 NOTICE OF DEATH No- 35

3.
55. NOTICE OF DEATH
P. OXY. 79. A>1)<
181—192.
Discovered Oxyrhynchus, and edited by Grenfell and Hunt
at
in
Oxyrhynchus Papyri 1, p. 142 f.

To ensure the proper keeping of the census-returns it was

customary to make official notice of all cases of death, that the
names of the deceased persons might be struck off the lists.
The earliest of these certificates that has been recovered
is P. Brit. Mus. 281 (=11, p. 65 f.) belonging to the year
a.d. 66, where a priest's death is notified to the ^'yoi^e'vois

U[pe<av]. Other examples are Papyri 173, 208a, and 338 in

the same collection (p. 66 ff.), and B.G.U. 17, 79,
254 all of
—
the second century, and P. Oxy. 1030
(a.d.
212).
On the verso of the present several rudelydocument are
written lines, containing moral precepts such as
firjSlv rainvov
'
fxrjSf. ayeyes p.rjSk do nothing
aSo£[o]v ^[[SeJ dvd\Kifxov irpd^rjs,
mean or
ignoble or inglorious or cowardly.' From their
character and the corrections in the
writing that have been
made, the Editors conjecture that they may have formed a
school composition. Similarly the verso of another certificate
(B.G.U. 583) has been utilized for a private letter (B.G.U.
594)-

IouXxw K(jO/j.oyp(a/j,/xarei) ~Eia(p6a

irapa Ke^aXaTo? AeovTaTo?
fii]Tpo<; TLXovTdpxrjs airo rfj-
? av(rfj<;) "Eecrcpda. 6 ar]/j,aiv6fi€-

To Julius, village-scribe of Sesphtha, from Cephalas, son of

Leontas, his mother being Ploutarche, from the same Sesphtha.

4. crrj/j.aipS/j.ei'os] The same sense the papyri, cf. P. Grenf. I, 30. ,^ f.

of per litteras significare found in
is
(B.C. 103) 5ia ypafindruv eKpiva}jiei>
Ac. x.w 27 tols (car' ai/roO oWa? crnxr\va.i, B.G.U. 1078. 3 ff. (A.D. 39)
at]^avai. For other examples from ov miXwj S<? firdrja-tis. .
.,11?; c-qixavai fxoi.
No. 35 NOTICE OF DEATH 89

vo<> p,ov vl 09 TlavextoTt]*; 5

K[e]0aX,a[TO?] rov AeovraTOS

r

fi7]rpo<i Hp[a]u>09 a.7ro TJ79 at"(T^?)

Xi<y<f>0a a,T6-)(yo<i a>v ere-

Xei/T7;crev [t]o3 iveartoTi er-

'
1 firjul A6vp. 816 e7nStS(ii- IO
^u [to] fiijSXeihiov afywv ra-
<yr]vai avTov iv rfj rcov re-

reXevrrjKOTCov ra£et <u-

9 KadrjKei, ical 6/j.vvo)

1 5
Avro/cpdropa K.at<rapa Map[«o]f
'

Avprf\iov K.6/jlo8oi> Aptcovivov

Se/3a<rToi/ 6Xt)8rj uv\cll\ tcl nrpo-

[<ye<ypa/x/jLeva ]

My son who is here indicated, Panechotes, son of Cephalas, son

of Leontas, his mother being Herais, from the same Sesphtha, died
childless in the present year in the month Hathyr. I therefore send
in this announcement, requesting that he be enrolled in the roll of
the dead, as is fitting, and I swear by the Emperor Caesar Marcus
Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Augustus that the above statements
are true.

8. arexvoi] = A re kvos : cf. Lk. xx century the corresponding formula

28 ff. was ireptcupeOrjvai (cf. Ac. xxvii 20,
10. 'A6up] The notices of
fnjvl Heb. x n) touto t6 ovo/xa '
that this
death refer regularly to the month name be blotted out
'

: see Wilcken
as well as year in which the death Gr. Oslr. I, p. 455.
took place, unlike the notices of 14. cus KadrjKei.] Cf. 1
Regn. 2.
birth (cf. P. Fay. 28 =No. 32) in 16, Ac. xxii 22.
which only the year is mentioned. bfxviiu kt\.] Cf. P. Par. 47. 2
In neither case is the exact day ever (
= No. 7).
specified. 17. irpo[yeypafiix(va\] Cf. Eph.
11. fiiffkelbiov] a diminutive of iii 3 Kadios irpotypaxf/a ei> 6\lyif),
/3i(3\loy, which
in itself seems to where the temporal force of the
have no diminutive sense attached preposition is again almost wanting,
to it: cf. also pvfiX&piov (P. Lille For a more technical usage of the
7. 7, iii/n.c). verb see P. Flor. 99. 11 ( = No. 27).
rayrjvai ainbv ktX.] In the 3rd
90 A SOLDIER TO HIS FATHER No. 36

36. A SOLDIER TO HIS FATHER

B. G. U. 423. ii/A.D.

Edited by Viereck in the Berliner Griechische Urkunden II, p. 84 f.,

cf. p. 632. See also Deissmann, Licht vom Often 1, p. 120 ff. (E. Tr.
p. 167 ff.).

The soldier Apion who had been despatched to Italy writes

from Misenum to his father Epimachus, to announce his safe
arrival after astormy passage. He mentions that he has re-
ceived his travelling-pay, and that his army-name is Antoni(u)s
Maximus, and takes the opportunity of forwarding a picture of
himself.
The address is of interest as showing that the letter was
sent in the instance to the headquarters of the writer's
first

cohort in Egypt, to be forwarded from there, as opportunity

offered, to the residence of Epimachus at Philadelphia in the

Fayum.
In the original 11.
25, 26 are inserted in the margin.

'Awlwv 'EiTrcfid^q) rut trarpl /ecu

Kvpico ifKelcra ^at'/aetv. irpo fiev trdv-

tcov evxo/xaL ae vyiaiveiv teal Sia, Travro^

ipcofiivov evTvyelv perh tt}? aSeXcpr}'?

p,ov /cat rrjs dvyarpos avrf}? teal rov a8e\<pov 5

/nou. eu%apj<7T<5 tc3 tcvpiat Sepa7Tt8t,

or 1 fiov KivBvvev<ravTO<i ei'9 dakaacrav

Apion to Epimachus his father and lord heartiest greetings.

First of pray that you are in health and continually prosper
all I

and fare well with my sister and her daughter and my brother. I
thank the lord Serapis that when I was in danger at sea he

2. Kvplif)] a title of address, see iiyiatvetv.

P. Oxy. 744. 2 ( = No. 12). 7. KivSweiaavros eh kt\.] Cf.
3. e C'xo/j-ai ae vyialveiv]
a common 2 Cor. xi 26 kivSvvois (v dakdaarj,
epistolary formula, cf. 3 Jo. 2 irepl and for the encroachment of els on
iravTuv evxoL'-a-l « evoSovadai ko.1 iv see P. Oxy. 294. 4 (
= No. 13).
No. 36 A SOLDIER TO HIS FATHER 91

eawae. evOeccx; ore elarjXOov et<? M77-

o-TjvovSy e\aj3a ftiariKov vapa Kalcrapos
Xpvaovs rpels. Kal «aXco? fioi iariv. 10
epcoru) ae ovv, tcvpie fiov irarr^p,

<ypc'f^ov fioi eirtcnoKiov irpwrov

fiep Trepl rrj<i a-a>T?;oia9 crov, Sev-

repov Trepl t^? twv dSe\(p(ov fiov,

rp\i\rov, tva aov TrpoaKvvqcrco ttjV 15

yepav, on fie eiraihevaa^ fcakoos,

Koi etc rovrov eXirl^co ra^v irpoKo-
crai rdov #e[aS]y Oekovrcov. aairaaai
K.a7TLTCov[a iroJkXa /ecu Toft)?] aSe\(j)ov<i

[fi]ov Kal ^,e[pr]vi\K\av Kal to[v?] (piXovs fio[y]. 20

saved me. Straightway when I entered Misenum I received my
travelling money from Caesar, three gold pieces. And I am
well. I beg you therefore, my lord father, write me a few
lines, regarding your health, secondly regarding that of my
first

brother and sister, thirdly that I may kiss your hand, because
you have brought me up well, and on thisaccount I hope to be
quickly promoted, if the gods will. Give many greetings to
Capito, and to my brother and sister, and to Serenilla, and my
' ' '
8. fowae. ev9. ktX.] Deissmann sense of health,' well-being : cf.

aptly recalls the account of Peter's B.G.U. 380. 6 (=No. 43).

deliverance in Mt. xiv 30 f. ap£d/xe- 16. x^P av ] = X^P a - The late
vos KaTawovrl^ecrdai Zxpatev \eyuu Greek form in -av is found in MSS.
Kupie, awabv fie. eidtus 8e 6 of the N.T., e.g. x e ^P av J°- xx
'IijuoOj iKTelva.% ttjv x e V a KT ^- 25AB, 1 Pet. v 6KA: see Blass
9. t\apa pi&TiKov] the viaticum Gramm. p. 26.
of the Roman soldier cf. P. Good-
:
17.irpoKdaai] irpoK6\pai : =
cf.

speed 30, col. xli, 18 (Karanis Lk. 52, Gal. i 14.

ii
striking A
accounts, A.D. 191-2) 'Ep/x^rt v(wtp) parallel to the former passage occurs
§io.tLkov (8paxp-as) £?"'. in Syll. 325. 18 (i/B.c), where a
For the extension of the 'vulgar' certain Aristagoras is praised as
2nd aor. in a to the LXX and i]XiKta irpoKdirruv Kal Tr/joer^/xepos
in lesser degree to the N.T. see eis rb deo<rej3e?v.
Thackeray Gramm. I p. 210 ff., W. 18. tCov 6e[Q]i> 6e\6i>TU)v] a com-
Schm. p. in f., Blass Gramm. monpaganphrase(examplesinDeiss-
p. 45 f. Numerous examples of mann BS. p. 252) which reappears
this usage from the papyri will be in its Christian form Ac. xviii 21 rod
found in Deissmann BS. p. 190 f. Oeov 6i\ovroi, cf. 1 Cor. iv 19, Jas.
10. xP v<T °vs 7 P" J ] = 75 drachmas. iv 15; see further the note on
13. ffuT-qplas] here used as fre- B.G.U. 27. 11 ( = No. 41).
quently in the Kot^ in the general Auiraaat iroWd] Cf. I Cor. xvi 19.
. .
 9^ A SOLDIER TO HIS FATHER No. 36

"Eire/A-tyd <xo[i el]/coviv p\ov\ Boa TLvktij-

fiovos. ea[r]i [8e] jxov ovofia 'Avtoovis Ma-
'ILppwadai <re
%ifio<;. ev^ofiai.
K-€i'rvpi(a) 'Adijvovl/cri.
aaird^erai o~e Sep^i/o? rov 'AyaOov [AaJtyiioz'O?
o toO 25
po?
[teal ••••]?
/rat Tovp{3(t)v 6
[•••]
rov TaWcovlov #ai-[ — ] 1/J7-

o-o-[ ] o-ev [•••]

On the verso

E[t?] <I>[tA.]a§eX<£/ai> 'E*7n/tX«xa> aTro 'A7rt&)yo? woO.

In the opposite direction the following two lines have been

added :

'

A7roSo? €19 x <^P T V v wpifiav\/ A7rafj,r)vcov 'Io[vXt]a[i/]oO 'Aj"[-]

\if3\api(p dirb 'A7rtWo<? war/ \ tc 'E7rtyu,a^&) Trarpl avrov. 30

friends. I send you a little portrait of myself at the hands of

Euctemon. And my (military) name is Antoni(u)s Maximus. I

pray for your good health.

Company Athenonike.
Serenus the son of Agathos Daemon greets you. ..and Turbo
the son of Gallonius and...
(Addressed)
To Philadelphia for Epimachus from his son Apion.
Then the following addition :

Give this to the (office of the) first cohort of the Apamaeans to

J ulianus... pay master from Apion, so that (he may forward it) to

Epimachus his father.

21. [e'i\K6viv~\
= eUoviov. This name. In a subsequent letter from
happy reading for the Editors' the same soldier to his sister
original [66]6vi.v (
= 6d6viov)
is due (B.G.U. 632), he describes himself
to Wilcken: see Deissmann ad I. simply as Antonius Maximus, and
In B.G.U. 1059. 7 (i/B.c.) eU6i>ei is makes mention of his wife Aufidia
the name given to the personal and his son Maximus.
descriptions which accompany an 29. a-rrddos] Cf. Mt. xviii 28
IOU, receipt, &c. see Moulton
: airodos ef ti 6(pei\eis.
Proleg. p. 235. 30. XifiXaply] 1.
XijSeXXapko, with
22. ovofxa kt\.] When foreigners reference apparently to the secretary
entered the Roman army, it was or paymaster of the cohort.
customary for them to receive a new
No. 37 LETTER OF A PRODIGAL SON 9$

37. LETTER OF A PRODIGAL SON

B. G. U. 846. ii/A.D.

From the Fayum. Edited by Krebs in Berliner Griechische UrkunJen

ill, p.170 ibid. Berichtigungen, p. 6, for various emendations by
f., cf.
Schubart. See also Deissmann, Licht vom Ostetr, p. 128 ff. (E. Tr.
p. i76ff.).

A son writes to tell his mother of the pitiful state into which
he has fallen. He is ashamed to come home, but he does not
forget her in his prayers, and if he had only
dared to hope that
she would actually seek him in the metropolis, he would have
met her there. As it is, he begs her forgiveness, and at the
same time inveighs against a certain acquaintance, Postumus,
who had met her on her way home from Arsinoe, and retailed
the whole sad story. The letter is very illiterate, and though
unfortunately the concluding lines are much mutilated, like the
rest they testify to the depth of the writer's emotion.

'Avtgovi? Aowyos NetXouTi

[r]fj /xrjrpl 7t[\]lo-t(i yalpetv. Kal St-

a irdvTo>\v\ ev^o^al aai vyeiaiveiv. To Trpocncvvt)-

fid crov [7roi]c3 kclt alfcdcTTTjv rj/xaipav irapa ra>
Kvp'up [XepjaireiSei. TeivoocrtceiP aat dekco, 6- 5
Tb ov% \rfkTr\L^ov, on dvafievis et? ttjv /xijrpo-

Antoni(u)s Longus to Nilous his mother many greetings. Con-

tinually pray for your health. Supplication on your behalf I
I

direct each day to the lord Serapis. I wish you to know that

I had no hope that you would come up to the metropolis. On this

6. [rj\Tr]i£ov] For the aspiration 35 DP) and e<p' e\iridi (Ac ii

Deissmann, to whom the restoration 26 XCD) : see Blass Gramm. p. 15,

is due, refers to such instances in Moulton Proleg.-p.44, andcf. Helpis,
N.T. Gk as cKptX-ni^ovres (Lk. vi Iiclpidius in Lat. inscriptions.
94 LETTER OF A PRODIGAL SON No. 37

TToK.iv. x\.
(
*]P €lv T°v ro ov^ e 7° elarjda et'9 tjjv tto-

\iv. alh[v]<roTro[v]firiv Be iXdeiv ei's KapaviSa"

on araTrpS)<; Traipnrarco. A'iypa^rd o~oi, ore yvp,vo$

elfiei. TlapaKa\\\(0 trai, p,rjTqp, S[t]aXdyrjri /xoi. Aoi- 10

ttov oT8a tl [ttot*] ai/iavrq> 7rapeo")(r)p,ai. TraiTraih-
* • •

Sev/xai, Kad ov hi rpoirov. oiSa, on rjpapTTjrca.

"H«of<ra nrapd ro\y Yloarjov/xov rbv evpovra crac

'
iv tw ApactLvoeiTij real a/calpGos trdvra aoi 81-

qyi]TM. Ov/c olSes, on 6i\(o 7rr)pb<; yevioTai, 1 5

account neither did I enter into the city. But I was ashamed to
come Karanis, because I am going about in rags. I write
to

you that I am naked. I beseech you, mother, be reconciled to

me. But I know what I have brought upon myself. Punished
I have been every way. I know that I have sinned. I heard
from Postumus who met you in the Arsinoite nome, and un-
seasonably related all to you. Do you not know that I would

7. x[&]p eiv tovto] = xapiv toijtov'. iraipnrarib'] 1.

irepiiraTw, ethically
see the note on P. Par. 47. 17 as Eph. v 15, &c.
(
= No. 7)- yvfxv6s] probably
= '
clad only with
iyb elorj0a] = iyu el<rrj\8a: see the
'
the x ir ^" as in J 0, xx i 7- This
note on B.G.TJ. 423. 9 ( = No. 36). sense is well illustrated by P. Magd.
8. aio[u]<ro7ro[i/J/ui)v]
= ^Suerwiroi/- 6 (iii/B.C.) us 7]fir]v yvfii'b? iiir' aiiruiv,
Ht)v (Deissmann, but regarded as a where the complainant had just
very uncertain restoration by Schu- been stripped of his ip.6.Tiov.
bart). The verb is used several 10. 8{i\a\a.yr\rl yttot] Cf. Mt. v
times by the Gk translators of the
24 irpQirov 5ia\\dyT]8i t<£ abe\(pui aov.
O.T., e.g. Sm. Gen. xix ai: cf. 11. iranralSev/xai] evidently in
also P. Fay. 112. 12 f. (a.d. 99) the familiar class, and Bibl. sense
'
koX e'lva avrbv /j.t) dv<ruwr)ffris don't of visited with punishment or
'

'
look askance at him (Edd.). chastisement,' cf. e.g. Ps. vi 2, 1
9. aairpQs] The adj. is simi- Cor. xi 32, 2 Cor. vi 9.
larly used of what is 'decayed,' 12. KaO' bv di rpoirov] k<i0' bv bi)
'crumbling' in Dittenberger Syll. rpbirov, cf. Kad' tivriva ovv rpbtrov,
587. 24 (B.C. 328) fXt<rduiT€t rod 2 Mace, xiv 3, 3 Mace, vii 7
diareix^/JLaros &ve\6vei to. aawpa, koX (Deissmann). Wilcken reads 5i = 8eT,
tuv irvpyuv kt\. For the metaph.
'punished as I ought.'
sense, cf. Eph. iv
X670J 29 was Tjp.dpTi]Ka'] Cf. Lk. xv 18, 21
<r<nrpbs rod (TTb/naTOS v/jlwv pvr)
iK
irdrep, rnxapTov....
and see the note on
(Kvopeviadw, 15. 6i\u] For 6{Kw followed by
P. Brit. Mus. 356. II (=No. 21).
17 (<et Pap.) cf. 1 Cor. xiv 19.
No. 38 LETTER OF A PRODIGAL SON 95

6* yvovvai, o7T<w9 avOpoircp [e]T[t] o<pet\(o o/3o\6v ;

••••]o[ ] <7U avr^ €\.0€.

] x avK \.'
'

*]
oy vy° vaa >
on"
]X,?;crat[--] Trapatcakw crai

]--a[]- alyct) <r%eSi/ 20

]w irapaKaXS) <rai
• • •

]<mi/ou ^e\c» alyoa

]
— aXXft)? tto([-]

cret?--] 25
The papyrus is broken off here.

On the verso
''

[ ~\fiT)rpel
aii A.VTOivl(o Aovyou vetov.

rather be a cripple than be conscious that I am still owing any-

one an obolus ?. .come yourself. .. I have heard that. I beseech you
. . . . . .

I almost...! beseech you...I will... not... do otherwise... (Addressed)

To... his mother from Antonius Longus her son.

16. oirws] here used like irws 26. velov] This form is found
= u)s = Srt,seeBlass(7;-a;«w. p. 23of. also in Lycaonian inscriptions.

38. LETTER OF CONSOLATION

P. Oxy. 115. ii/A.D.

Discovered at Oxyrhynchus, and edited by Hunt in Grenfell and

Oxyrhynchus Papyri I, p. 181 f. See also Deissmann, Licht vom
Osten\ p. u8ff. (E.Tr. p. 164 ff.).

The following beautiful letter is addressed by a certain

Irene to her friend Taonnophris and her husband Philon.
These latter have apparently just lost a son, and a bereave-
ment Irene herself had sustained (1. 4) leads her and all the
members of her household to mourn with those who mourn.
She is however bitterly conscious how little all that she can do
amounts to, and breaks off with the exhortation that they must
do their best to comfort one another. How different Christian
 <j6 LETTER OF CONSOLATION No. 38

consolation could be is
clearly shown by such a passage as
1 Thess. iv. 14 — 18, which the letter before us so strikingly

recalls (1. 11). Deissmann {op. cit. p. 88) refers to the letter
as a good example of popular narration.

Eilprjvr) Taovvdxppei teal <£>l\(ovi

ovras i\v7nfj6rjv eteXavaa eVt

TftU

ev/jioipcoi a)? eVt AtSi/yitaTO?

kteXavaa, teal rravra oca r\v tea- 5
Orjteovra €7roirjcra teal rravres
01 ifxot, JLrracfrpoSeiTos teal %epfxov-
'
Otov teal <£>l\iov teal AttoWcovio?
teai U\avrd<;. aW oficos ov$ev
hvvaral n<; 7rpo? ret roiavra. IO
Traprjyopetre ovv kavrov?.
ev ir parr ere.
'A6vp a'.
On the verso

Taovvoocppei teal ^>l\a)ia.

Irene to Taonnophris andwas as much

Philo, good cheer ! I

grieved and wept over the blessed one, as Didymas, and I

wept for

everything that was fitting I did and all who were with me,

Epaphroditus and Thermouthion and Philion and Apollonius and

Plantas. But truly there is nothing anyone can do in the face of
such things. Do you therefore comfort one another. Farewell.
Hathyr 1. (Addressed) To Taonnophris and Philo.
1. €v\pvx('tv] in place of the cus- a similar sense in a wooden-tablet
tomary x a ^P eiv °n account of the published by Goodspeed in Melanges
character of the letter. The verb Nicole, p. 180: cf. also Archiv iv,
is found in an interesting 1st century p. 250,
letter from a woman to her husband, 5. irdvra kt\.] i.e. all the cus-
B.G.U. 1097. 15 oi)X° oXiyupQ, d^\a tomary religious rites and prayers.
ev\j/vxovcra ira[pa\p.{vu : cf. Phil, ii
'*•, vapyiyoptire]
For the corre-
10. sponding subst. cf. Col. iv 11 (with
4. ei/ioiput] at first understood Lightfoot's note),
by the Editors as a proper name, eavrovs']
= a\\r}\ovs, as in Col. iii

but, as the interjected article proves, 16: seeMoulton Proleg. p. 87.

to be taken as an adjective describing 12. 'A0i>/> a']= October 28.
the deceased. The word occurs in
No. 39 INVITATION TO DINNER 97

39. INVITATION TO DINNER

P. Oxv. 523. ii/A.D.

Discovered at Oxyrhynchus, and edited by Grenfell and Hunt in

Oxyrhynchus Papyri III, p. 260.

An invitation from Antonius to a friend (unnamed) to

dinner in the house of Claudius Sarapion ; cf. B. G. U. 596
(= No. 23), and for similar formulas see P. Oxy. no, in,
P. Fay. 132.
From Jos. Antt. xviii § 65 ff., which implies that members
of the Isis-community were in the habit of being invited to
Sel-rrvov in the Isis temple, Wilcken (Archiv iv,
p. 211) con-
siders that such a document, as P. Oxy. no, is an invitation
to a ceremonial rather than a private feast. In this way the
general resemblance to the phraseology regarding the rpavt^a
Kvpiov Koi Sai/iovtW in 1 Cor. x 21 becomes all the more
striking.
'

'Eowra a€ AvT(ii)Pio(<i) HroX€fi(aiov) 8t,7rvrjcr(ai)

Trap avT&i els icXelvrjv rov Kvpiov

Sa/3a7Ti8o<? iv tocs K.\av8(iov) '2t
apa7rla)(vo<i)
Tfji tr airo oopas V .

Antonius, son of Ptolemaeus, invites you to dine with him at

the table of the lord Serapis in the house of Claudius Serapion on
the 1 6th at 9 o'clock.

1
1. epurq.] 'Epur&w —peto is so KKlvt)— convivial party.'
a.

thoroughly established in the Koivr) 3. An interesting

iv rots kt\.]
that all thought of the influence of confirmation of the R.V. rendering
the Heb. bay
'
\
on its Bibl. usage
..... b. f.in
Lk> *
my *?
rather
*
s
™ s

house,
roL
?
naTP 6s ^
may be completely dismissed: cf. 4 . &7ro £ pa , gn The same hour
1Thess. iv 1 (note), and see Deiss- 0xy.
is fixed in P> no, in, and P.
mann BS. pp. 195, 290 would correspond
.
Fay I32
. it
1. K\d( = l)vr, v ] Sophocles Lex. generally to our 3 o'clock in the
s.v. ares Philo II, pp. 537 M. for afternoon.

M. 7
9§ EXTRACTS FROM A DIPLOMA OF CLUB MEMBERSHIP

40. EXTRACTS FROM A DIPLOMA

OF CLUB MEMBERSHIP
P. Brit. Mus. 1178. a.d. 194.

Edited by Kenyon and Bell in British Museum Papyri III,

p. 114 ft".

The following extracts are taken from a diploma of mem-

bership granted to the boxer Herminus by the Worshipful
Gymnastic Club of Nomads, and consist of (1) a letter from
the Emperor Claudius to the Club acknowledging the golden
'

crown' which they had sent him on the occasion of his

victorious campaign in Britain (11.
8 — 15), and (2) the formal
notification to the members of the Club of the admission of
Herminus on his payment of the statutory fee (11. 37—44)-
The whole document, whose 'unique' character is em-
phasized by the Editors, is dated
at Naples in Italy at the

49th performance of the Augustan games,

22nd Sept. a.d. 194,
and is signed in various hands by most of the Club officials.

Ti(3epio<; [KA,]aucHo<? Kaf<rap Se/Sao-TO? Tepfiavt,KO<i %ap-

/xaTirc6<;, ap^iepevs
p,i>yi[aro]<i, Btjp.apx^V^ ^oucrtas to r', viraro<i diroSeSecy-

fievos
to [£', avr]o/cpdT(op to tfi ', 7ra,Tr)p iraTpiho<i y avv6h[(p\
IO
%vo-tikt}

[TrepcrroXiaTiK^i} yaipeiv
Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Sarmaticus.
Tiberius
the very great high-priest, in the 6th year of his tribunician power,
for the
consul-designate for the 4th time, (proclaimed) Emperor
1 2th time, father of his country, to the Gymnastic Club of Nomads,
greeting.

d7ro5e5et7M^os] 'designated,' evidence of various inscriptions was

9.
'nominated,' as frequently in late apparently the principal athletic
Gk- cf. 1 Thess. ii 4 (note). society of Rome, the Editors refer
to Fnedlzn&er SittertgxcAicAte Rams*
10. <tw6oMktX.1i Foradescrip-
this Club, which on the
f.
lion of II, p. 491
EXTRACTS FROM A DIPLOMA OF CLUB MEMBERSHIP 99
Top 7T€/A[<f)]dei'T[a /xo]l i)<$> vp,<op eVt rrj Kara TSpeTiippoop
~
vei/cy XP V
aoup o-\re\<p[a\pop ^Sew? eKafiov avfxfioXov Trepii^ovTa
T779 vfxere-

paf irp6<i fie evcref3eca<i. 01 irpeaftevopTes rjaav Ti/3.

KA. 'Eip/ias
Ti/3.

'H
KX. Kvpos Alwv MckkoXov

lepd %vo~tiki)
• >•••
7repnro\io~Titcr}
y

KvTtoj(ev<i.

'ASpiaprj
eppcoade.

'KvTmnavi]
15

XeTTTifiiavrf
o~vpo8o$ to)v irepl top 'Hpa/cXea kcu top ajcopcop /cal

avTOKp&Topa
Kaicrapa A 1
r
2 67TTc/j.iop ^evrjpop HepTipa/ea
i ^£eftao~Tdp Tot?
airb tj)?

[avTrjs o~vp6]8ov ^aipeip. 40

[TeipcoaiceTe] optcl [rj/xdop] avPoSeiTTjP 'Rpfxecpop, top teal
Mft5/ooi/ ;

received with pleasure the golden crown which was sent to

I

me by you on the occasion of my victory over the Britons, as an

expression of your loyal devotion towards me. The ambassadors
were Tib. CI. Hennas, Tib. CI. Cyrus, Dion son of Miccalus, an
Antiochene. Farewell.
The Worshipful Gymnastic Club of Nomads under the patron-
age of Hadrian Antoninus Septimius, who meet under the auspices
of Heracles and the umpire of games and Emperor Caesar Lucius
Septimius Severus Pertinax Augustus, to the members of the same
club greeting.
Know that we are adopting as member Herminus, also called

12. tt| Kara. Bper. veiny] in add from the papyri such passages
A.D. 43. as P. Par. 29. 9 f. (ii/B.C.) St' t\v
13. nep^xofTa'] Cf. 2 Mace, xi *X eTe7r /°^ J T0 Oeiov eva^etav, and

16 {iri<jTo\ai...TrepiixovoaiTbvTpbTrov the payments made to the Socno-

tovtov, Ac. xxiii 25 A tiriaTokyv rre- paeus temple il- ewre/Jeias in P. Tebt.
p^X 0VCFav {ix omav KB) rbv rvirov 298. 45 (a.D. 107-8).
tovtov. irpecT^fOovTes] The regular use of
14. eiVe/9cfaj] To what Deiss- this verb in the Greek East in con-
mann (BS. p. 364) says of the nexion with an Imperial embassy
religious connotation of this word, lends fresh emphasis to the Pauline
IOO EXTRACTS FROM A DIPLOMA OF CLUB MEMBERSHIP

['Epfio7ro\elTriv tzv\kt7]v a>? ctwv real diroheBcoKora

to Kara
top vop\pv iv^Tayiov trav eV irXrjpov<i hr)vapia kicaTov.

iypdyfra-
fxev ovv vp.€tv "va elSrJTe. eppcoade

Morus, boxer of Hermopolis, about years old, on his payment

of the legal fee amounting altogether to a hundred denarii. We
have written you accordingly that you may know. Farewell.

claim in 2 Cor. v 20, Eph. vi 20: 43. i^Tayiov] apparently here

see Deissmann LO." p. 284. ='a fee for
registration' (Edd.).
42. <l>s iruiv] The actual age of The word is found several times in
Herminus has not been filled in late papyri =' receipt,' e.g. P. Oxy.
here, but from a census return of 136, 142 (both vi/A.D.).
A.D. 216 or 217 that has been 4k trXripovs] Cf. P. l'^r. 26. 8
recovered, P. Brit. Mus. 935 (=111, (= No. 5).
p. 29 f.), we know that it was 27.

41. LETTER FROM ROME

B. G. U. 27. ii/A.D.

From the Fayiim. Edited by Krebs in the Berliner Grieckische

Urkunden I, p. 41, cf. p. 353. See also Erman and Krebs, p. 213.

The ship master Irenaeus, who had been sent with a cargo
of corn to Rome, writes from thence to his brother in the
FayQm announcing his safe arrival. According to our mode
of reckoning, he had reached Ostia on June 30th, finished un-

loading on July 1 2th, and arrived in Rome a week later, where

he was now awaiting his discharge.
Apart from its contents, the letter is interesting as one of
the few papyrus-documents, hitherto discovered in Egypt, but
not written there: cf. B. G. U. 423, 632, P. Amh. 3 (a) (all
from Rome), B.G.U. 316 (from Ascalon), ? 895 (from Syria),
and a Latin papyrus from Seleucia in Pieria (cf. Wessely Taf.
I at. No. 7): see Wilcken Archiv 11, p. 138 n.*.
No. 41 LETTER FROM ROME IOI

[Elprjvalo? W.ttoXi-
'

[vaptcot, r\m a8e[\](f>[<2i] 7r[oX.X.r/] X a lP\jeLV ~\-

Kal 81a 7r[a]vT09 evyppai ere vyievev

Kal [eyco ?] avros vyievco. Tivcoa-
kuv ce 6e\a> orei ei<? <yijv 5
ekrfkvOa rfj r' rov
'Eireltp

fiijvos, Kal e£e[K]ev(ocra fiev rf}

it}' rov avrov /u,r)v6<;, avefirjv

Oe 6i? rcofirjv tt) zee rov av-
rov /xrjvos, Kal rrapehe^aro r)- 10
/^a? roTTo? a>9 #eo? rjdeXev,
Kal Kad' rjfxepav 7T/30crSe^;o/x[e-
0a 8t,/Ju[o-]a<t)piav, coo-re e&>?

arjfxepov /j,7]bev(a) diroXe-

Xvadai rwv pera airov. 15
f

Acnrd^ofiai t^p avvfiibv crov

Ircnaeus to Apolinarius his brother, many greetings. Con-

tinually pray that you may be in health, even as I myself am
I

in health. I wish you to know that I arrived at land on the

6th of the month Epeiph, and I finished unloading my ship on
the 1 same month, and went up to Rome on the 25th
8th of the
of the same month, and the place welcomed us, as God willed.

Daily we are waiting for our discharge, so that up till to-day no

one of us in the corn service has been let go. I greet your wife

4. yivuxtKuv ktX.] Cf. the Paul- dirb ttjs (KK\i}<rias.

ine formula ov 0c\w 8e ii/xas dyvour 11. This precise
cos 6 debs rjffeXev]

(Rom. i
13 etc.). formula has not yet been discovered
7. tfclKjtvwoa] Cf. the use of the elsewhere, and has led to the idea
verb in Song of Solomon i 3 fivpou that the writer was a Christian,
eKKevudiv ovo/xd crov, and see the note cf. Kadus (6 debs) r)64\r)cret> in 1 Cor.

by Dr J. H. Moulton in Exp. VI xii 18, xv 38, and see further the

iii, p. 276. note on B. G.U.423. 18 (
= No. 36).
10. irapeS^aTo] For the idea 13. di/j.i[<r]<iix)plav] Cf. Latin lit-
'
welcome underlying the word
'
of ttrae dimissoriae.
cf. Mk iv 20, Acts xv 4 Trape8^x^ rl a av
'
102 LETTER FROM ROME No. 42

7ro\\ei koX Xeprjvov /cat ttclv-

t€9 tou9 <f)t,\ovvrd<; ae /car ovo-

fia.

"Eppcocro. Mecroprj 0',

On the verso
'

A.Tro\ivapi((di}) X uiro Elprjvalov a8e\(pov.

much, and Serenus, and all who love you, by name. Good-bye.
Mesore 9.
(Addressed) To Apolinarius from Irenaeus his brother.
18. kolt ovo/xa] CI. 3 Jo. 15 aairafrv toi)s <pi\ovs /car' Svof a.

42. A BOY'S LETTER

P. Oxy. 1
19. ii/iii a.D.

Edited by Grenfell and Hunt in Oxyrhynchus Papyri I, p. 185 f.

For various emendations in the text which have been followed here, see
Wilamowitz-Moellendorf, G.G.A. 1898, p. 686, and Blass, Hermes,
xxxiv (1899), P- 3 13 ff« 5 c f- a so Deissmann, Licht vom Osfen'2
'
,

p. 137 ff.
(E.Tr. p. 187 ft).

A letter from a boy to his father complaining that he had

not been taken to Alexandria. Notwithstanding the atrocious
spelling and grammar, which are on a level with the unfilial
tone of the contents, the letter is very instructive for the
student of the Greek vernacular.

Sewv Seavi roy irarpl %aCpeiv.

Ka\(b<> 67rot?/cre?. ovtcairevq^i^ fie p,er e-
croy ei9 iroKiv. 77 ov #t'A.t? aireveKKetv fxe-
Theon to Theon his father, greeting. You did a fine thing !

You have not taken me away along with you to the city If !

I. Qiuiv] From the address we use of the verb cf. P. Par. 49. 23 f.
learn that Theonyf/y was also known (ii/B.c. ) did. rb (is rrjv n6\iv /jut OiXeiv
as Qewvas. dovvai aireveyKeiv.
1. airtvrixes] ~ airr/veyKe s, as dire- ecrov] For the form see Moulton,
v^KKeiv $)
= a.TrtveyKuv, and aire-
(1. Prolc». p. 234.
vfKat l.8) = av€vtyKcu. For a similar
 I0 3
No. 43 A BOY'S LETTER
ae e-
T eaov 'AXegavSplav, ov pi) ypdfo,
et9

TTUTTOXIJV, OVT€ \ct\w <T€,

OVT6 ViyivO) CTC 5

elra. av Be e\Qr)<; ek 'AXegavBpiav, ov

ovre trdXi %a/p«
pi) \a/3o> %elpav irapd [cr]ov,
<re \vjt6v. ap, p,r) OeXrjq d-rreveKat fi[e],
el-rre
ravra <ye[i]vere.
teal r) pr\rr)p pov 'Ap-
10
yeka(p, on dvaararol p,e' dppov avTov.
tfaXw? Be eVo^cre?. Bwpd pot eVe/z^ef?]
peydXa, dpdicia. ireifKdvqKav rjpw<s e'/ce[t],
rjj r)pepa t/3' on enXevo-es. Xvrrbv irepyp-ov et[?]

pue, irapaKaXw <re. dp pi) Trep,^nj<;, ov fii) <pd-

70), ov pr/ rretva). ravra. 1 5

epwcrde ere evx {opa£).

Tvfit ir\ .

On
the verso
drrbBos %eayvi [d]irb ®ewva,ro<i vla>.
you refuse to take me along
with you to Alexandria, I won't
write you a letter, or speak to you, or wish you health. And
or greet
if you do go to Alexandria, I won't take your hand,
henceforth. If you refuse to take me, that's what's
you again
up !And my mother said to Archelaus, " He upsets me away :

with him
"
But you did a fine thing
!
You sent me gifts, great !

ones, husks They deceived us there, on the 12th, when you sailed.
! !

Send for me then, I beseech you. If you do not send, I won't eat,
won't drink There now! I pray for your health. Tubi 18.
!

(Addressed) Deliver to Theon from Theonas his son.

4. ov In the Pauline Epp.

ixrf\ dppov( = dpop) clvt6v~\ Cf. Jo. xix

(1 Cor. viii 13, Gal. v 16, 1 Thess. 15 apov, dpov, aravpuoov avrov.
iv 15, v 3) this double negative 12. dpd/ua] Apparently a di-
seems always to carry the full em- minutive of &pcu<os, a leguminous
phasis that it possesses here. For plant which grows among lentils,
its general use in the Gk Bible, see The irony underlying its use here
Moulton's careful statement Proleg. may perhaps be brought out by the
p. 187 ff. rendering 'husks': cf. Lk. xv 16
6. &v~\
= 4dv, a dialectic variant Kepdna.
which in the N.T. is confined to ireirXduyjKai' 7]p.Q(
= a)s~\ This me-
the Fourth Gospel (Jo. v 19, xii 32, taphorical use of the verb is com-
xiii 20, xvi 23, xx 23 (fa's)): see mon in the N.T., Mt. xxiv4«/.
further Moulton Pro/eg. p. 43, n. 2. 14, 15. 01) /xt? cpdyu kt\.] Deiss-
8. Xv7r6e] =
Xoi7r6",cf. 1 Cor.ivaa/. mann compares the resolution of the
ro. dvao-rarol] Cf. B.G. U. 1079. Jewish zealots in Ac. xxiii 12 ^t?;re
20 (
= No. 15). <paycii> p.rjTe veiv.
104 LETTER OF AN ANXIOUS MOTHER No. 43

43. LETTER OF AN ANXIOUS

MOTHER
B. G. U. 380. iii/A.D.

From the Edited by Krebs in Berliner Griechische

Fayum.
Urkunden II, with emendations by Viereck, p. 355.
p. 40, See
also Preisigke, Familienbriefe, p. 95 f. ; Erman and Krebs, p. 212 f.

A mother has heard of an injury to her son's foot, but

resolves to delay setting off to visit him, until she learns from
himself how he really is. These tidings she now begs him to
communicate and so relieve the anxiety of a mother.
The letter, which is in very illiterate Greek, is written on
the verso of an official document, which had been crossed

through, cut into smaller pieces, and sold for further use
(cf.
Intr. p. xxiif.).

C
H (M)Tr}\j)' -]eXo^w tc3 vim
yaipziv.
'Oijreia? t% &pa<> aire\-
rovcra 7rpo? Xepcnrioyva
rbv fiarpavov e'feVacre 5

7repl t?)? crwTrjpias o~ov

*
real tt}<? irehlcov gov, zeal ec
ire p.01, on tov nroBav iro

His mother to... her son, greeting. At a late hour I went to

Serapion..., and asked about your health and the health of your
children. And he told me that you had a sore foot owing to a

2. 6\M<zs ktX.] Cf. Mk xi. 11

' '

master,' or oierpavov veteran.'

diplas (6\j/£ N)...t?7S upas- P. Tebt. e^Ta<re]= i^Ta<ra. For the verb,
283. 6 f. (B.C. 93 or 60) has 6\plTepov cf. Jo. xxi 12.

upas.
7-775
6. ffwrrjplas] Cf. B.G.U. 423. 13
5. (Harpavov] Either
= ira.TpG>vov (
= No. 36), note.
No. 43 LETTER OF AN ANXIOUS MOTHER I05

vet? diro uKoXairov, feat

iroXoTijv, «09 crov irepiao- IO

repov vco^eXevofiivov.
Kal al/Jbov \aiyovo~a<; tS
Xepairiwvi, ore avve(p)i;ep-
yp\ik crv, eXeyal fioi' OvSev
7repia6re[p]ov efti
<re. Et Se 01- 1 5

§e<? crarw, on e'^et? en,

ypdyjrov fioi, Kal xaraftevw

irepTraTQ) fierd ov idv ev-

p(o. M?) ovv dfieXtfo-fls, re-
X vov > ypdyjre p.01, Trepl Ti)<i 20
e

<r(OTrjpla<; [o~]oi/
ghj6 t8&)<? iro-
'

fiov ri/cvov. Ao~7rd%€T€ ere

rd Te\va gov. AvpijXto? Uto-

\e/nivo T(p irarpel %tu/0fc 7r€ '~

gov Aiovvgiov Xa \}\p eiv r ^X v (P v ^- 25

splinter. And I was troubled because you were only able to walk
so slowly. And when I said to Serapion that I would go along
"
with him to (see) you, he said to me, There is nothing so much the
matter with you." But if you yourself know that matters are still not
going well with you, write to me, and I will come down, going
with anyone I may find. Do not then forget, my child, to write
me regarding your health, for you know the anxiety (of a mother)
for a child. Your children greet you. Aurelius... greets his father.
Persuade Dionysius to greet the child.

9. (tkoX&ttov] = <tk6\ottos. This sense, cf. Eur. Ale. 1067 6o\ol bt

passage shows that in the vernacular KapSLav.
<tk b\o>p had come to mean 'splinter,' it. v<ax.e\evoftivov\ The verb
'thorn,' rather than 'stake': cf. occurs three times in Aquila's version
Numb, xxxiii 55, Sir. xliii 19, 2 Cor. of the O.T., Prov. xviii 9, xxiv 10,
xii 7. Job ii 4.
10. 4to\6ti)i>]
= idoXcbe-nv.
Ap- 2r, 22. w<r0' kt\.] = wj ddus
parently an instance of the somewhat <pb^ov,
rare verb 0o\6w in its metaphorical
106 LETTER OF APION No. 4+

44. LETTER OF APION

P. Tebt. 421. iii/A.D.

Edited by Grenfell, Hunt, and Goodspeed in Tebtunis Papyri II,

p. 298.

An urgent letter addressed to a certain Didymus informing

him that his sister is ill. and bidding him come at once.

'Attlcov AiBvfio) %a(,p€iv. iravra

v7r€pdifievo<i e^avTrjs lifxa rat
Xafteiv o~e ravra fiov ra ypafif^ara
<yevov 7T/J09 ifxe eVel 7 dSeXcpij crov

vcoOpeverat. ical to kitwviov 5

avrr)<ito Xevrcov to irapa ao\ eviy-
kov epx[o]//.ei/o9 to 8e icaWaivov

Hlv] svuyi&ySi aWcb deXa avTo TrooXf}-

o~a[i] TrdoXrjcrov, deXc<; avro atyelvat,

Apion to Didymus greeting. Put off everything, and imme-

diately on receipt of this letter of mine come to me, since your
sister is sick. And her tunic, the white one which you have, bring
when you come, but the turquoise one do not bring. But if you
wish to sell it, sell it if you wish to let your daughter have it, let
;

1. H-avTrjs] a late Gk word= Proleg. p. 122.

Lat. ilico. It occurs six times in 8t\is «rX.] In a note in the
the N.T., e.g. Mk vi 25, Ac. x 33, American Journal of Theology XII,
Phil, ii 23. p. 249 f. Goodspeed aptly compares
vwdptierai] Cf. B.G.U. 449. 4
5. the 'crisp interrogatives' used by St
(ii/iii A.D.) axoirffas on vu9pevy £70*- Paul in 1 Cor. vii 27 (cf. v. 18 and
novpev, and for the adj. as in Heb. J as v 3). and suggests that in both
-

vi 12, cf. P. Amh. 78. 15 (ii/A.D.) cases the writers were employing no
'
'
when I rhetorical artifice, but simply the
<?> vwdplq. fj.ov 76j/o/x<?koi/
had shown myself sluggish or in- most concise conditional mechanism
different
'
as regards my°rights. known to them.' Cf. also Blass
8. mM ivlyicys]
On the force of Gramm. p. 302.
(i-fj
with the aor. subj. see Moulton
Ne. 45 LETTER OF APION I07

rf) Ovyarpl cr[ov] a<£e?.

dWel firj dfieXjj- 10
0-775 ri avrrj^ \_K~\al fMrj a/cvXys rrjv

y\yva]licd aov rj
rci iraiSia, ep%o/*e-

i[o]<? Se epxov a<? ®eo>yevl8a.

eppojadal <re eu^o/xat.

her have it. But do not neglect her in any way, and do not trouble
your wife or the children. And when you come, come to Theognis.
I pray for your health.

do not trouble.' (px&nevos Se ?px oy ] a g° ocl

'
11. fit] (t/o/Xtjs] 12.

For this weakened sense, as in instance of the manner in which

Mk v 35, Lk. vii 6, viii 49, cf. fur- a phrase, while suggesting Hebraistic
ther P. Oxy. 295. 5 (c. A.D. 35) fir) influence, may nevertheless be true
(rK{\}i}\Xe iar-qv, and
examples for Gk, however unidiomatic: see fur-
of the verb's varied usage see Moul- ther, Moulton Proleg. p. 75 f.

ton Exp. vi iii, p. 273 f.

45. HIRE OF DANCING GIRLS

P. GRENF. II, 67. A.D. 237.

From the Fayum. Edited by Grenfell and Hunt in Greek Papyri,

Series 11, p. 101 ff. For the emendations that have been introduced
into the following text, see Wilcken, Archiv in, p. 124.

An interesting glimpse into the lighter life of the Fayum is

afforded by the following document, in which the village

council of Bacchias enter into a contract for the services of
two dancing-girls, evidently for some approaching festival.
We may compare the engagement of pantomimes and
musicians in P. Flor. 74 (a.d. 181), and the accounts of the
receipts and expenditure in connexion with public games at
Oxyrhynchus, P. Oxy. 519 also P. Brit. Mus. 331
(u/a.d.),
(=H, 154) (a.d. 165) which, as Wilcken {Archiv 1, p. 153,
p.
cf. in, p. 241) has shown, deals with a similar engagement.
I08 HIRE OF DANCING GIRLS No. 45

[Au/>]?7X.(ift))
%ewvi
7rpa)vor](T?)) av\(rjTpiBcov)

[7ra]pd AvprjXlov 'A<7«\a <I>tAaSeA,-

[<£oi/| qyovfiivov avvoBov K(o-
[yu.?;]? Ba/r^triSo?. fiovXofiai
[i]/c\af3elv irapa crov T[.]<rah» 5

[o/)]p£»7<rr/M<M»
<ri»i/
eripa fit a [\]et-

[rovp]<y>]cnv tffriv ev rj} 7r/ao[«e]t-

[p*e]vr] fcdojxr) iirl qp,£pa<; c

a\rr6 rrj<; iy' <£>aoo(f)i firjvos

[tcar^a dp^axoi"?, Xa/3/u,av6vTOiU IO

[av]rcov i>7rep pbiadov rjp,epr}-

[o-/]a)9(Soa^/ia?) \r', «at v7reo TifM]p:a-

[T09] Tracrwv tgjv rjfMepcov

To Aurelius Theon, provider of flute-girls, from Aurelius Asclas

Philadelphus, president of the village council of Bacchias. I wish

to hire from you T.sais the dancing-girl along with one other to

perform for us in the aforesaid village for ten days from the 13th of
the month Phaophi old style, they receiving by way of hire 36
drachmas daily, and by way of payment for the whole period three

I. frpo}(
= o)vo-ri(Tfj)] For the verb 6, 7- [X]ei[Toi'p]7?5<np] = XaTot/p-
cf. P. Tebt. 40. 12 (
= No. 10). yri<reti>, a happy suggestion (Wilcken)
av\{ijTpido)v)] For the conjunction for the editorial 8t' \opx\-qciv. For
with 6pxn<m, cf. Mt. xi 1 7 r]v\r)crap.€v the verb, cf. P. Par. 26. 2 (
= No. 5).
v/xif k.ovk wpx?7<rao"0e. 10. [Karja apxalovs] i.e. the old
riyovfihov kt\.]
3. For the vil- Egyptian system of reckoning 365
lage council which was composed of days to the year without a leap-year,
the 'elders' see the note on P. Tebt. which, even after the introduction
40. 17 (=No.
10). 'H>. is evidently of the Augustan calendar, continued
here 'president' or 'head,' cf.
its to be used in many non-official
B.G.U. 270. 6 (ii/A.D.) 177. K(b/j.t]s, documents: see the Editors' note
though the title is by no means here and their introd. to P.Oxy. 235.
limited to this signification: see Xa^/x.=\afx^av6vTbiv.
Editors' note on P. Fay. no. 12. dpax/J-as XS~'] In P. Fl or. 74
26. The N.T. usage in Heb. the two pantomimes with their band
xiii. 7 etc. may be illustrated by receive the same money payment
P. Brit. Mus. 281. 2 (
= 11, p. 66)
with a like allowance of food. Ac-
(a.d. 66) where the death of a cording to P. Oxy. 510 an actor
priest is notified 7/701^1'ois U[p4wi>].
received as much as 496 drachmas,
6- [<3p]x ,7 <r77>' a ''] Cf. Mt. xiv. 6 and an Homeric rhapsodist [bjj.7)pi-
wpxv<™ T0 V 6vy&T7]p t. 'Hp^StdSos 448 drachmas, but the period
<rr/;s)
iv rip fiijtp. of the engagement is not specified.
No. 45 HIRE OF DANCING GIRLS 109

y teal
[Trvpojv apTafias -^royfiicov
1 5
£e[v]yr) VTrcp KaTa/3do~eco<;
te',

teal ava{3dcrea)<; ovov<; 7 ivrev-

6e\v\ Se e€rvr){jea<Tt) virep apafioovos

[jV T] t/X'^ iWoyovfi£v[o]v a[o]i
(Spaxtias [•]/?.

(erov<i) 7" AvTO/cpa.Topo<; (Kal)crapo<i Taiov 'IoiAiou 20

Ovi'jpov MagifAivov Ei)cre/8oi)9 Euti/^oO?
XefiaaTOv Tep/xaviKOv MeyCaTov Aa/circot
M.eyiarov {%a\pp.ari,Kov Meyl&rov (/cal) Taiov
'lovKlov Ovijpov Ma^lfxov TepjxaviKov

artabas of wheat, and fifteen couples of delicacies, and for their

conveyance down and back again three asses. And of this they
have received drachmas by way of earnest money to be
reckoned by you in the price.
The 3rd year of the Emperor Caesar Gaius Julius Verus
Maximinus Pius Felix Augustus Germanicus Maximus Dacicus
Maximus Sarmaticus Maximus (and) Gaius Julius Verus Maximus

14. \pwixiuv] Cf. P. Tebt. 33. 14 if the arrhabo were to be supple-

(
= No. 11). mentary to the contract price, but,
15. btrkp Karo/Sdffews kt\.] Cf. as Wilcken's emendation shows, it
the similar provision for conveyance was to be included in it.
'
on the journey ' up and ' down in iWoyov/xivov] To the technical
'

P. Brit. Mus. 331 (=11, p. 154). use of this word, as in Philem. 18,
17. dpa^Qvos] For the spelling, add such a further ex. from the
see Moulton Proleg. p. 45, Thack- papyri as P. Strass. 32. 9 f (iii/A.D.)
.

eray Gramm. 1, p. 119, and for the 56tu \6yov, ri aury 6<pei\[e]Tai...Xva.
meaning, P. Par. 58. 14 (ii/B.c.)
cf. oifrwsairry ifXoyqdy, and for its
where a woman who is
selling a more metaphorical sense, as in Rom.
cow receives 1000 drachmas as v 13, cf. the interesting rescript in
&paj3uva. The vernacular usage (see which the Emperor Hadrian an-
Lex. Notes, Exp. vn vi, p. 280) amply nounces certain privileges to his
confirms the N.T. sense of ' an soldiers: B.G.U. 140.31 f. ovx
'

earnest, or a part given in advance HveKa. rod doxeiv fie avToh 4v\oye7y,
'
of what will be bestowed fully after- not however that I may seem
wards, in 1 Cor. i 11, V5, Eph. i 14. thereby to be commending myself
18. [rp r]t/tg AX07.] The Edd. to them.'
read originally [tow] /x^i i\\oy., as
 I IO HIRE OF DANCING GIRLS No. 46

[MeyMrrov] Aa/ci/cov Mcyicrrou ^appariK\ov 25

[MeyicrTov ro]v yevvaiordrov (Kai)crapo<i,

fcvpitov [al](oi'la)[v Xe](3a(TT(ov 'E7rl<£ [

Germanicus [Maximus] Dacicus Maximus Sarmaticus [Maximus],

the most noble Caesar, the aeonian lords Augusti, Epeiph...

27. [at]wi'ia>[j']] a constantly re- perpetuus. In the vernacular there-

curring epithet of the Imperial power fore the word does not do more
at any rate from the time of Hadrian than depict that of which the horizon
(B.G.U. 176. 12 tov aiuvlou ko<t/j.ov is not in view. Cf. Deissmann BS.
tov Kv[pi]ov Kaiaapo':), and always p. 363, and the exx. in Exp. vi
apparently in the sense of the Lat. viii, p. 424 f., and VII v, p. 174.

46. MAGICAL FORMULA

P. Oxy. 886. iii/A.D.

Edited by Grenfell and Hunt in Oxyrhynchus Papyri VI, p. 200 f.

A formula for obtaining an omen, purporting to be derived

from a sacred book.

Me7«/V>? ^IcTtf 7] Kvpla.

avTiypacfiov /epa? /3t-

/3\ov t/;9 evpeTiarjs ev

Great is the Lady Isis. Copy of a sacred book found in the

I. MeydXi) *Lrts ktX.] an invo- Paul's doctrine.

cation to the goddess, which lends 2 — 4. Up. flip\ov t. evperio-rjs
additional confirmation to Ramsay's (
= evpedel<n)s) kt\.] A striking
view (Church in the Roman Empire parallel (suggested by Cumont
to
p. 135 ff.) that in Ac. xix. 28 Mty&Xr) the Editors) is found in Catal. codd.
T) (om. 7j
D 1
) "Apre/jus
'

E<peo-lwi> we Astr. Graec. vii, p. 62 B£/3\os

have 'a stock phrase of Artemis- evpeBeiaa iv'H\iovir6\ei ttjs Alyvirrov
worship,' which rose at once to the iv Tig tepijj
iv dSt/rois iyyeypafx/nivr}

lips of the excited mob, rather than iv Upoh ypa/JLfiacn kt\.

an argument directed against St
No. 46 MAGICAL FORMULA III

TOt? TOV 'T&pjXOV TO/XtOt?.

o Se TpoiTos iarlv ra irep{l] 5
T^ ypd/xfiara ku
St cov 6 'Epfirj<; ice r) 'Tcri?

%rjTOV(TCL eatm)? rbv a-

v
8e\<pov ice avSpa O-
<rtpetv. iiriKaXov pe[v (?) TO
rbv (tf\iov) tee rob? ev fiv-

0a> 6eov$ irdvra<i nre-

pl wv 0i\i<; Kkt]Boviar-

6r\vai. \aj3oov (pyvi-

ko<; dpaevos (pvWa icff 15

eirlypfjcvtyov)
ev eicdara> rwv
cpvWwv ra T(ov decov

ovofiara tee eirev^d-

fxevos Ipe Kara. Bvo

archives of Hermes. The method is concerned with the 29 'etters,

which were u^ed by Hermes and by Isis, when she was seeking for
her brother and husband Osiris. Call upon the sun and all the
gods in the deep concerning those things about which you wish to
6
receive an omen. Take 29 leaves of a male palm, and write upon
each of the leaves the names of the gods, and having prayed lift

6. ra ypdfi/iara k8'] The letters Sir. xlvii 5 iireKaXtvaro yap Kvpiov

of the alphabet played a large part rbv v^urrov, Ac. vii 59 2r£<pavov
in magical divination (cf. Reitzen- iTriKa\ou/j.evov nai \iyovra Kvpie
stein Poimandres pp. 260, 288 ff.), 'I?jcroO kt\.

though no reason has as yet been 13. K\r]5ovt<r6rjvcu] a word, LXX

suggested why their number here e.g. Deut. xviii 10 ovx eipeO^aerat...
should be 29 instead of 24. Fcr a K\->i8ovil;6p.evos.

corresponding use of the vowels 16. £rrlyp[a\pov) iv~\ Cf. Ac. xvii 23
cf. P. Brit. Mus. 121. 705 ff. (=1, /5w/xdi> ev y iireytypanro ArNQSTQ
p. 107), partly to be explained ly GEO.
'
the tact that they form an amplifi- 19, 20. tpe (
— alpe) Kara. 860
caiion ot the name taw or taeu Suo] For the mixed distributives,
which represented the Hebrew name cf. Lk. x 1 ava S60 8vo BK, and for
evidence that we need no longer
'
01 the Deity (Kenyon).
10. ItnKaXov] With the frequent find a 'Hebraism' in 860 860 and
occurrence of this word in magical similar combinations, see Moulton
lormulae (e.g. 1. 350 01 the Brit. Prolcg. p. 97, Thackeray Gramitt.
Mus. papyrus cited above) cf. I, p. 54.
such passages from the Gk Bible as
112 MAGICAL FORMULA No. 47

8vo, to 8e vTro\i,'Tr6\jA\e- 20
vov scryarov avdyveo-
Tt K€ evprjcns <rov ttjv kXij-
hova ez> oh fxeretTTeiv
Ken xpij/xadiaOtfcrT) rrj-

\avy c3?. 25

them up two by two, and read that which is left at the last, and you
will find in what things your omen consists, and you will receive a
clear answer.

24. xp rllJLa ^{ — T ) l<r ^'0 <r '0\ Cf. P. TtjKavyCis] Cf. Mk

viii 25 ivt-

Par. 46. 2 ff. (B.C. 153) to. Trapa tQiv ^Keirtv TrfKavyQs airavra. The cor-
6eu» /card \6yov 001 x/njMartfercu, responding adj. and substantives are
'and for a similar use of the pass, in
fou nd in the LXX, e.g. Pss. xviu. 8,
the N.T., see Mt. ii 12, aa, Lk. ii
xv »- ", Lev - *"»• 2 3-

26, Ac. x 22, Heb. viii 5, xi 7.

47. MAGICAL INCANTATION

P. Par. 574. iii/A.D.

Edited by Wessely in Denkschriften der philosophisch-historischen

Classc der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften ssu Wien, xxxvi
(1888), p. 75. See also the same writer's Monuments
dit Chris tianisme,

p. 183 ff., and his

article On the Spread of Jewish- Christian Religious
Ideas among the Egyptians in Exp. Ill iv, p. 194 ff.

The following extract from the great Paris magical papyrus

contains the Greek text of an ancient Coptic spell, which
It will be
probably goes back as far as the second century.
noticed that the native Egyptian terms are simply transcribed
into Greek characters. Apart from its other features, the
papyrus of special interest to Biblical students as showing
is

how widely Jewish-Christian names and ideas had spread

among the Egyptians at this early date. Wessely indeed
claims this spell as 'one of the most ancient traces of the
'

propagation of Christianity in Egypt {Monuments du Christi-

anisme, p. 185).
No. 47 MA GICAL INCANTA TION I I
3

irpa^i<i yevvai'a eKfi&Wovaa 8alp,ova<>. 1

227
X0705 Xeyofievos eVt rrj<; tce(f)a\r]<; clvtov.
/SaXe efijrpoadev aurov K\<ova<; eXaias
KaX oiTi<rdev avrov a-TadeU Xeyet?* 1
230
X a W e 4>vovdt v 'A/3padfx' x ai P e 7rvov
Te v 'Io"a«:' yaips Trvovre v lafcmft'
'I^aoO? TTl X/377«TTO? 7Tt ayios v 7rvevp,a
yjriripiv(f>ia)d edaaprjl v laao-cfre
eOaayovv v laaacpc eva law Sa i ^3S
fiacod fxaperereva-op, <TO)/3t era

fivX airb rov 8(e)l(va) aaTerevvov9 iral

7T aicdQapTos v 8aip,u)V iri traoavat

eOtrj'iwdep i^opK^to ere Balfiov,

OCTTi? 7T0T OVV el, fCdTa TOVTOV I24O
rov Oeov <ra/3ap(3apj3adLa>d <ra(3ap

A
notable spell for driving out demons. Invocation to be
uttered over the head (of the possessed one). Place before him
branches of olive, and standing behind him say: Hail, spirit of
Abraham ; hail, spirit of Isaac ; hail, spirit of Jacob ; Jesus the
Christ, the holy one, the spirit... drive forth the devil from this man,
until this unclean demon of Satan shall flee before thee. 1 adjure

thee, O demon, whoever thou art, by the God Sabarbarbathioth

1227. irpd^a] Cf. Ac. xix 18, 1233. 'Itjo-oOs kt\.] Another ex-
where the word similarly used of
is orcism in the same papyrus begins
magical spells, and the apocryphal 1.
3019 f., 6p/dfw ce Kara tou 6(eo)v
Gospel of Nicodemus i, where the tQi> 'E(3palwv 'Irjoov, where, as Deiss-

Jews bring the charge against Jesus mann (LO. 2 p. 193 n. 14) points
that daifiovifa/xfrovs idepairevoev iv out, the name Jesus can only have
awb Ka.Kwv wpd^ecav.
oa.pii6.Tii)
been inserted by a heathen neither :

iKj3d\\ov<ra] Cf. Mt. vii 22 t£ a Jew nor a Christian would have

described Him as the god of the
'

<r<£ ovofxart daifidvia itf/SaXo/jLev.

1231, 2. 'A/Spad/x kt\.] The ap- Hebrews.'
peal to the God of Abraham, of 1239. efop/cffw] Cf. the quota-
Isaac and of Jacob is very common tion in the previous note, and
in the magical papyri. Deissmann P. Leid. v 431 (iii/A.D.) e-£op/af« <re
{BS. p. 282) quotes Origen c. Ccls. ttjv 5vvo.ij.iu gov see also Mt. xxvi
:

v 45 to the effect that these names 63, Ac. xix 13, and tvopdfa 1 Thess.
had to be left untranslated in the v 27 (note).
adjurations if the power of the in- 1240, 1. Kara tovtov tov Oeov]
cantation was not to be lost. Cf. P. Petr. iii p. 20 (=P. Par. 65,

M. «*
114 MAGICAL INCANTATION No. 48

'

fiapfiaOiovd aa/3ap/3ap(3a0i(ovr)O
cra{3ap/3ap/3a(pa'i,' el-eXde, Saifiov,
OCTtf TTOT OVV el, KCU aTTO<JT1]B i (ITTO TOV B{e)l(va)
cipri apri 770*77. e%e\6e Sacfiov, I2 45
iirei <re Sea/xevo) cW/iot9 ahafiavTivoi*;
uXvtois, fcal 7rapa8l8cofu <re et? to p.k-
\av %ao9 iv rats U7r&)\uu9.

Sabarbarbathiuth Sabarbarbathioneth Sabarbarbaphai. Come forth,

O demon, whoever thou art, and depart from so and so at once, at
once, now. Come forth, O demon, for I chain thee with adaman-
tine chains not to be loosed, and I give you over to black chaos
in utter destruction.

38 ff.) 6]pKovs irap vfiwv \af5elv /j.t] implied in dpri see 1 Thess. iii 6
fi6vov iwi T<i[V] deGiv dWa
Kal Kara (note).
twv fiaaiXtuv ypairrous, to exact
'
1247.wapaSlbufit] Cf. P.
Brit.
oaths from you not only by the gods, Mus. 46. 334 ff. (iv/A.D.) vfKvdal/xwv
but also by the kings in the forms ...Trapa8idwfj.L <rot rbv d(uva) ottws
specially written.' (Edd.) kt\., and see the similar formula in
1243. #te\0e] Cf. Mk i
25, v 8, 1 Cor. v 5
irapaSovvai rbv tolovtov
ix 25. T(ji'Zaravg. eh 6\tdpov tt}s oapubs.
1245. dprt kt\.] a common 1248. x<*os. Ihe word is found
magical formula, cf. e.g. P. Brit. twice in the LXX, Mic. i 6, Zech.
=
Mus. mi. 373 ( 1, p. 96) (iii/A.D.) xiv 4.
iv [r]rj dpri (lipa i}5y jj5r] raxv tclxv, d7rw\/( = et)cus] Cf. a Thess. ii
3,
and for the strictly present time (note).

48. CERTIFICATE OF PAGAN

SACRIFICE
B. G. U. 287. A.D. 250.

From the Fayum. Edited by Krebs in Berliner Griechische

Urkunden I, p. 282 cf. Sitzungsb. Berl. Akad. 1893, P- I0 °7 ff»
;

For various emendations and restorations see also Harnack, Theol.

Literalnrz. 1894, p. 162, and Wessely, Monuments du Christianisme,
p. 115 ff-

The well4cnown account by Cyprian of the Christians who,

during the Decian persecution, obtained false certificates from
the magistrates to the effect that they had sacrificed in the
No. 48 CERTIFICATE OF PAGAN SACRIFICE 1 1
5

heathen manner (' qui

se ipsos infideles inlicita nefariorum
libellorum professione prodiderant' Ep. 30 (3), cf. 55 (2)) has
been strikingly illustrated by the publication of five of these
libelli, which can be conveniently studied in Wessely's collec-
tion cited above cf. also Oxyrhynchus Pap. iv, p. 49 f. A
:

sixth libellus is included among the Rylands Papyri, edited by

Dr A. S. Hunt, see vol. 1
p. 20 f.

The different documents resemble one another very closely

in phraseology, showing that there was a stereotyped formula
employed, which doubtless followed the language of the original
edict, ordering the sacrifices to be offered. In view of the
fact that all five fall within the narrow limits of 13
25 June
—
a.d. 250, ithas been conjectured that at that time the whole
population, pagan as well as Christian, furnished themselves
with libelli) which for the time being took the place of the usual
census-returns (Wessely, op. cit p. 123 f.). As further pointing
in the same direction, it may be noted that one of the

certificates, now at on behalf of a priestess of

Vienna, is

Petesuchus, who is to have been accused of

hardly likely

being a Christian {ibid. p. 119 f., and Anzeiger d. phil-hist.

Klasse, xxv (1907) of the Vienna Academy).

Tot? eVt [tJcGi/ Ovatwv jjpr]-

fiivot,^ 'AXe^dvSpov) Ntjaov

Kcofx(r]<;)

irapa kvprfk(lov) Aioyevov Sara-

(3ovto<; diro Kcop,^) 'A\e^dv8(pov)
N77V0U (09 (iraiv) oft' ov\(r}) 5
6<ppvt Se^(ta-) KaX del
ducov roU fleois Scere-
\eaa /cal vvv eVt ira-
povacv v/jLelv Kara
To those chosen to superintend the sacrifices at the village of
Alexander-Island, from Aurelius Diogenes, the son of Satabus, of
the village of Alexander- Island, being about 72 years old, a scar
on the right eyebrow. It has always been my custom to sacrifice
to the gods, and now in your presence in accordance with the

S^2
Il6 CERTIFICATE OF PAGAN SACRIFICE No. 48

to, irpo(TT€[T]aTa[<y]fji[e- IO
va edvcra [ica]l e<r[7retcra]

[/e]a! twv i\i\pelwv [e^eu]

<rcifir)v real a£t[<5] u/u.[a<>]

virocrr)fii(t)Gaadai.

A^efTU%etTa<. IS
Avpt]X(t,o<;) [Ai]oyivr}<i €7n8[e(oWa)].

(2nd hand) Au/>rj[X(io?)] 2t;po<? At[oyeyr)]

dvovra afia tj[/juv ?]
K0LV0)i>6<i aea-^fiemfiat).

(ist hand) [(eVoix?)] a' AuTOKoaTopof?] KatfVapo?] 20

[TajVou MeoWou K[o]tf[TOu]
[Tp]aia[z/oi) Ae]/a'ot> Evcrfe/SoO"?]
[E]i}t[i/%ou?] 2e[/3]a[<7]ToO
'Ett[6^] P.

decrees have sacrificed and poured libations and tasted the

I

I request you to counter-sign my statement.

and May
offerings,
good fortune attend you. I, Aurelius Diogenes,
have made this
request. (2nd hand) I, Aurelius Syrus, as a participant have
Diogenes as sacrificing along with us.
certified (ist hand.) The
year of the Emperor Caesar Gaius Messius Quintus Trajanus
first

Decius Pius Felix Augustus, Epeiph 2.

10. ra 7rpocrT€[T]aTa[y]fji.[4]va] = dvcrlq. Kal \eiTovpylq. rrjs wforeus

Ta TrpocrrtTayixtva, the imperial edict, 6/iuv; see also 2 Tim. iv 6.
or the magisterial decrees by which [2 > '3- \eycv\<ra.ixT)v\ c. gen., as
it was enforced. For the verb, always in the N.T. except Jo. ii 9,
cf. Ac. xvii 26 opiaas irpoaTeray- Heb. vi5 (note the significant change
fjitvovs Koapovs. of construction from v. 4). In the
11. tOvtra ktX.] Cf. the striking LXX the ace. is fairly frequent.
figurative use made by St Paul of See further Abbott Joh. Gravim.
these familiar acts of worship, Phil, p. 76 rf.

el KaX awevdofiai inl ttj

ii 1
7 dXXd,
No. 49 LETTER OF PSENOSIRIS WJ

49. LETTER OF PSENOSIRIS

P. Grenf. 11, 73. Late iii/A.D.

From the Great Oasis. Edited by Grenfell and Hunt in Greek

Papyri, Series 11, p. and the subject of a special study by
1 1 5 f
.
,

Deissmann, The Epistle of Psenosiris (Lond. 1902 and 1907). See

also the same writer's Licht vom Osten 3 pp. 24 f., 149 ff. (E. Tr.
,

pp. 37 f., 201 ff.), and Wessely, Monuments dn Christianisme, p. 125 ff.,
where the literature to which the letter has given rise is fully detailed.

The been reconstructed with great

situation of this letter has

ingenuity and probability by Deissmann. A Christian woman,

by name Politike, has been banished to the Great Oasis during
the Decian persecution. At Kysis, in the south of the Oasis,
she finds a protector in the Christian presbyter Apollon, who,
to secure her greater safety, sends her under the care of a party
of grave-diggers to a Christian community in the interior, pre-
sided over by Psenosiris. The journey is accomplished safely,
and in the following letter Psenosiris reports the arrival of
Politike to Apollon, and promises that her son Neilus, who is
on his way to rejoin his mother, will shortly send further

particulars.

tyevoo-tpi 7rpeal3[vTe]p<i) 'AjroWavi

TTpecrfturepq) dyairTjTM dBeX(f>u)
iv K(ypi)a> %alpeiv.

nrpo tgov oXcov ttoWo. ae aarra-

Psenosiris the presbyter to Apollo the presbyter, his beloved

brother in the Lord, greeting Before all else I salute you much
I

•2. For the re- 2, 3. aSe\<£<p to K(vpl)(f)] Cf.

irpurp{vT£\p(i>]
ligious sense of this word see Deiss- Phil, i
14, and for the use of d5e\</>6j
mann BS. pp. 154 ff., 233 ff., and to denote a member of the same
cf. Tebt. 40. 17 ( = No. 10),
P. religious community see 1 Thess.
B.G.U. 22. 11 ( = No. 29), and 16. 6 i 4 (note).
(
= No. 33), notes.
1 18 LETTER OF PSENOSIRIS No. 49

%0/acu koI Toy? irapa <rol Travras 5

d8e\<pov<; ev ®(e)o). yivcocrKeiv

ae 0eXa>, aSe\<pe, oti 01 veicpo-
Ta<pot ivr)v6)(acnv evOdSe
tt? TO €<ya> T1]V JloXlTlKTjV TTjV

ire/xcpdela-av eh "Oaaiv vtto tj}? IO

rj<yepiOvia<i. teal \j\avTr)v ira-
pa£>e$(i)/ca roh /caXoh ical itl-

<7Tot9 ei; avTcov roov ve/cpord-

<pcov eh r^prjaiv, ear av e\-

6rj 6 vlos avTrfi Net\o?. tca\ 1 5

orav eXdrj avv ®ea>, p,apTvp7j-

cl aoi irepl wv avrrjv Treiroi-

and all the brethren who are with you in God. I would have

you know, brother, that the grave-diggers have brought here into
the interior Politike, who was sent into the Oasis by the Govern-
ment. And her I have handed over to the good and true men
among the grave-diggers themselves that they may take care of
her, until her son Nilus arrives. And when he arrives by the help
of God, he will bear you witness of what they have done to her.

8. For this strong

ivy]vbxo.(nv']
'
perfect,' seeMoulton Proleg. p. 154.
9. els t6 £yw] According to
Wilcken £70* must be read, but it is
evidently a mistake for &r«. For
similar decrees of banishment to
the mines in the interior of Egypt,
see P. Flor. 3 (a.d. 301), and the
Rainer papyrus published by Wes-
indicated above. It should be noted,
however, that a certain support has
recently been given to the original
view by the discovery of P. Oxy.
903. 37 (ivfA.D.) fterafirjvav \ayu/9dpa>
ito\itlkijv t/xavry, 'a month hence
'
I will take a mistress (Edd.).
10. irefupdeioav] 'banished.' In-
stead of this somewhat colourless
' '

sely, Monuments du Christianisme, word, perhaps chosen intentionally

p. 132 f. on that account by Psenosiris (Deiss-
noXiTiK?^] The interpretation of mann), the Rainer and Florentine
this word as a proper name rather papyri (see the note on 1. 9) use for
than as an opprobrious designation this purpose airocTiWu and wpo-
zzirdpvr) (cf. Theophanes Continua- curoaTeXXu.
tus, vi 44 (p. 430, Bekker)), as the II. rjyefiovlas] Cf. Lk. iii i.
first Editors imagined, first suggested 12, 13. mkoa k.
Turrets] Cf.
toDeissmann the view of the papyrus Mt. xxv 21, 23 iya&i k. iriffTt".
No. 50 LETTER OF PSENO SIR IS 119

iJKacriv. 8[?;]\ft>[cr]oi> [8e] /xoi

«[at cru] irepl u>v 6e\et<i imav-

0a r)8e(i)<i ttoiovvtc. 20
ere
ippwadai ev^o/xai
iv K(ypi)<p ©(€)£.

On the verso

'AttoWojvi X irapa Wevo<ripio[<{]

irpeo-fivrepto X irpeo-fivrepov iv K(vpC)q).

Do you also on your part tell me what you wish done here— I will
do it gladly. I pray for your health in the Lord God.

(Addressed) To Apollo the presbyter from Psenosiris the

presbyter in the Lord.

18. d[-fi]\w[cr]ov kt\.] a common e.g. P. Fay. 112. 14 (c. A.n. 100).
epistolary phrase in the papyri,

50. LETTER REGARDING FUNERAL

EXPENSES
P. Grenf. 11, 77. iii/iv A.D.

From the Great Oasis. Edited by Grenfell and Hunt in Greek

Papyri, Series II, p. 121 ff. See also Wessely Monuments du Chris-
tianisme p. 129 ff.

Melas writes to Sarapion and Silvanus stating that he had

dispatched to them the body of their brother Phibion, and
asking for repayment of various expenses to which he had been
put in connexion with the latter's illness and death. The
naive way in which he expresses surprise that the brothers had
contented themselves with carrying off Phibion's effects, while
leaving his body, is very delightful. The letter concludes with
a request for the proper entertainment of the man who was
conveying the body.
1 20 LETTER REGARDING FUNERAL EXPENSES No. 50

[MeXa? ] lidpairLtovt, Kal St\/9ai/w

[..,... y^atpeiv. aireaTika vpuv

[Sta tov v]e/cpoTa<f)ov to o~S)fia tov

[a8e\<f>ov] <I?t/3tWo?, Kal eirkrjpaycra

\av\rov \ro\v<i fxiadovs r/}? Trapatcofit-

tov <ra>/zaT0? ovtcls iv Soa^/iat?
Srj<;

TpiaKoaLdis Teaaapa/covTa TraXaiou

vo/.uo-p,a,TO<>, Kal 6avp,d£o) ttclvv

\oti\ a\6ya><; anTeo~Tr)T6 firj apavTe?

[to cr]&)yLta tov a§6\<f>ov vfxoiv, aXka 10
a\y\v\e^avTe<i oca el^ev Kal ovtws
uTTeaTrjTe. Kal e/c tovtov ep,adov
otl ov yapiv tov ve/cpov dvi]\6aTe
aXka %dpiv twv cricevSiv avTov.

(Melas...) to Sarapion and Silvanus.. .greeting. I dispatched

to you through the gravedigger the body of your brother Phibion,

and I paid him the costs of the carriage of the body amounting to
three hundred and forty drachmas in the old coinage. I wonder

exceedingly that you went off so cruelly, without taking the body
of your brother, but that having collected all that he had you then
went off. From this I learned that it was not on account of the
dead man you came here, but on account of his goods. See to it

1. SiXiSaeip] the regular form in 9. Cf. the curious a-

0X670*-]
the papyri (but see No. 55. 4) for crostic Tebt. 278. 30 f. (early
P.
the N.T. 1i\ovav6i, e.g. 1 Thess. i i/A.D.) in which the loss of a garment
1 DG). is told in laconic sentences, begin-
(ZtXjScu^s
4. iir\yjpwcra] 'paid,' 'discharged ning with the successive letters of
in full,' cf. B.G.U. io55; 23 f. the alphabet
(i/B.C.) P-ixP ei T °u v\r)pudijvai to fTjrwi Kal
ovx evpluKUi.
odvyov.
' '
dXdyus.
r\pre
6. iv] For iv — '
amounting to,' Additional exx. of the word are
cf. P. Oxy. 724. 7 (A.D. 155) foxes given in Lex. Notes, Exp. VII v,
Tj\v irptoTrjv S6<nv iv 5paxM<*'J Tea- p. 179 f.
ffapoLKovra, and the parallel usage 11. ff[y\v\i^avTe%\ Ct. Mt. xiii

in Ac. vii 14 (LXX) iv \j/vxm 41, Lk. vi 44.

e/35o/XTj/co^TO
irivre. 13. x<W] Cf- F« Par -
47- '7
7. iraXaiou] i.e. prior to the new (
= No. 7), note.
coinage of Diocletian.
No. 50 LETTER REGARDING FUNERAL EXPENSES 121

(bpovricraTe
ovi> ra avakwdevTa eroi-
fidaai. ecrri 8e ra dva\d)fiara

rifi(r)) (papfidrcov Tra\(aial) (8pa%fuil) f ,

Ti/J,(r))
o'lvov rfj 7rpa>rr)

vjp>epa %o(e?) /3' ira\{aiaX) (Spaxpal) \/3',

[u7r(ep)] haTTavr)*; iv i|r&>- 20

fiiois Kal 7rpocr<pa<y[oi<; (Bpa^/ial) iS"' t

[t]&5 veKpord(pa> els

rb opos

fie[r]a rbv <yeypafjbp,evov

fiiadov, X°(vv) %va l^porxpcti) ic y

iXalov %o(e9) ft' (8oa%/i£u) tft', 25

Kp[i]drj<; (aprdfir))
a (8paxp>al) x,
Tt/x[?;] <nv86vo<; (Spa^/iai) k,
koI pua0ov 609 TrpoK^irai) (Spaxflcil) rp! ,
(ryiverai) eVt Toy \[6yo]v T/79
0A779 Ba[7rd]vrj<i iraXaiov \o

therefore that you furnish the sums expended. The expenses are
—
the price of medicine 60 old drachmas, the price of wine on the
first day, two choi 32 old drachmas, for outlay in delicacies and

foods 16 drachmas, to the undertaker (for conveying the body) to

the mountain, in addition to the payment agreed upon, one chous
(of wine) 20 drachmas, two choi of olive-oil
12 drachmas, one artaba
of barley 20 drachmas, the price of a linen-cloth 20 drachmas,
and of cost (for the transport of the body) as is detailed above
340 drachmas. Total of the account for the whole outlay five

15. ra avaXwdivra] Cf. P. Hib. cf. B.G.U. 916 (i/.\.D.) where it

54. 7 (c. B.C.

f. 245) idv Tt S4t)t forms part of a hireling's wages.
atvddvoi] for burial, as Mt.
'
dvriXuorai 56s, if any expense is 27.
xxvii 59 and parallels. In Egypt
necessary, pay it' (Edd.).
20, 21. \j/u/xlois Kal irpocrcpaylois] the word is specially associated
For xf/ufilov see P. Tebt. 33. 14 with the cult of Isis, e.g. Dieterich
(
= No. ii), note, and for evidence Abraxas, p. 79 civSova Kadapcw irtpi-
that irpoa<pdytov is to be regarded fiefi\-qp.{vos
'kmrnS ffxrfl' aTl see
'

as a staple article of food, probably further Dittenberger Syll. 754. 4,

ot the genus fish (cf. Jo. xxi 5), note.
122 LETTER REGARDING FUNERAL EXPENSES No. 50

vofiiafidTos hpa-^fxal
TrevTaicQGiai eiKOcri,

ryi(veraC) (8pax/u,al) <f>/e\

[7r]az/ ovv 7roii]<T€Te v7rr)p€Tr)o~at rbv

/xiWovra iv€<ytc[ei]v to aibfia 35
iv tywfiioi? teal
[oi]yapl<p teal eXaia)
kcu oaa Svvarov v[fMi]v eariv iva
p,ap-
Tvpijcrr) p,oc. fit][B]ev 8e Spdarjre

At right angles along the left edge of the papyrus are three
much mutilated lines.

On the verso

"ZaplqTTLCOvi Ka\ . .

%i]\fiav(» aSe\<f>ol<; y( Me'Xa? yt{ ).

<£>i/3[<i)vo<;

hundred and twenty drachmas of the old coinage. Total 520

drachmas.
You will take every care therefore to entertain the man who is
about to convey the body with delicacies and a little wine and
olive-oil and whatever is in your power, that he
may report to me.
But do nothing...
(Addressed) To Sarapion and Silvanus brothers of Phibion
Melas....

38. dpdur]Te] so Wilcken {At- duXijTe (=S7;\u>re).

chiv III, p. 125) for the Editors*
No. 51 A LETTER TO ABINNAEUS 12$

51. A LETTER TO ABINNAEUS

P. Brit. Mus. 417- c- AD -
346.

Edited by Kenyon in British Museum Papyri II, p. 299 f. See

also Deissmann, Licht votn Ostetr, p. 153 ff. (E. Tr. p. 105 ff.).

Ofthe correspondence of Abinnaeus, who occupied the

edits alae and praefedits castrorum at Dionysias
position of praef
to the south of Lake Moeris, about the middle of the fourth

century a.d., nearly sixty documents have

been recovered. Of
these the larger number have been published with an important
introduction by Kenyon in British Museum Papyri 11, p. 266 ff.,
and the remainder by Nicole in Les Papyrus de Genlve p. 60 ff.
Many of these documents consist of petitions addressed to
Abinnaeus in his official character, while others are concerned
with military matters. But there are also a few private letters,
of which the following possesses the most general interest.
It is a request by the village priest of Hermopolis to pardon

'just this once' a certain deserter named Paulus, who had

apparently taken refuge with him, and whom he is now
sending back to his duties. The letter is extremely illiterate,

due perhaps to the fact that Greek was not the writer's native

tongue (cf.
1. 8 note), but it is written with evident sincerity of

feeling, and may consequently not unfittingly be compared with

S. Paul's letter to Philemon, with whose circumstances it has
so much in common.

v
Tft) heairoTrj fio zeal dyaTTTjTQi

d&e\<f)(j) 'A/3ti/j/e&> irpatiTroairc^)

To my master and beloved brother Abinnaeus the Praepositus,

 T
-4 A LETTER TO ABINNAEUS No. 51

Kaop 7ra7ra? 'EppovTroXeax; xaipeiv.

daird^opat rd irehia aov 7roWd.

yiveoa/ctv ae OeXo), Kvpie, c

7r[e/n] UavXco rod <npar tort)

irepl T/79 <£fy*79, crvvxcopijae
avrou tovtg) to a@a%,
€7reiBr)daryoXw i\6lv 7T/oo[<?]
aev avTerj/nepi. koX TrdXeiv, IO
dp, p.rj 7ravcr€Tcu, epx^Tac
eh rd? x e ^P ct(i a ° V dWco d/3ag.

o~e
'YLppwcrdal evyp-
p:ai iro\Xol<i %po-
v
vois, Kvpie p,o 15
dSe\(pi.

Kaor, Papa of Hermopolis, sends greeting. I salute your children

much. I wish you to know, lord, with
regard to the soldier Paulus,
with regard to his flight, pardon him just this once, since I am not
at leisure to come to you this very day. And again, if he does not
desist, he will come into your hands still another time. I pray for
your health for many years, my lord brother.

3. not the bishop

irairas 'Ep/t.] and 10). If this can be maintained,
of either Magna or
Hermopolis we may perhaps conjecture, with
Parva, as Kenyon at first con- Deissmann, that Coptic was the
jectured, but the priest of a small writer's mother-tongue, and in this
village of the same name in the way explain his astonishingly bad
S.W. of the Fayum (Wilcken, Greek.
Deissmann). We
have thus here 10. aiiT€7]/xepi]
= avdrifj.€p6v. Cf.
an early instance of the more P. Petr. Ill 56 (6) 12 (iii/B.C.)
popular use of a word (cf. No. 1. ai>8 <e> fxepbv.
9), which was raised to such dis- n. a/t ftij ircuj<reTai'] = £a.j> fiV
tinction as an ecclesiastical title. Trcu'o^Tai,' a reading now adopted
7, 8.
jrvrxupw* avrov]- crvvxoip?!- by Kenyon (after GH., Wilcken)
'
crai avry pardon him,' a late use of in place of his original wetiderat
ffvyxuptu, cf. P. Tebt. 381. 6 (
= \j/evor)Tai).
(
= No. 30), common in ecclesias- 14. xP<5l
'
's]
= '
years,' as in mo-
tical writers. dern Gk ; cf. P. Gen. 1 22, another
8. tovtw t6
d'jSct^] tovto to = of the Abinnaeus letters, where tre-
a7ra£, a substantival use of airat;, auv ( = iv) takes its place in the same
which has been traced to Coptic formula. For dat., as in Rom. xvi
influence (cf. O.G.I.S. 201, n. 7 25, see Moulton, Proleg. p. 75.
No. 51 AN EARLY CHRISTIAN LETTER 1 25

52. AN EARLY CHRISTIAN LETTER

P. Heid. 6. iv/A.D.

Edited by Deissmann in Veroffentlichungen aus der Heidelberger

2
Paryrtis-Sammlung 1, p. 94 ff. ; Licht vom Osieri , p. 151 ff. (E.Tr,
p. 203 ff.).

Among the original Christian documents that have been

discovered in Egypt the following letter possesses various
features of interest. An unknown Justinus addresses himself
' '
to a Christian brother Papnuthius in terms of deep reverence,
asking to be remembered in his prayers in view, it would
appear, of some sin which was pressing on his conscience.
Then, after a brief reference to a small gift which is being
forwarded by the same hand, the writer sends a general
'

greeting to the brethren,' and concludes with a special

prayer on Papnuthius' behalf. The preservation of the ad-

dress on the verso permits the restoration of the opening

greeting: see Deissmann ut supra, to whom the whole of the

following commentary is much indebted.

[Tw KVpiw fJ,ov teal dyaTrrjrco

[d$€\<pu> Uairvovdia) Xo?/o-to-]

[<]>6pov 'lovarlvos yaipeiv.]

3
•[••; m
fj[y eSec ypa]<pfju[a]t 7r[po9 ttju] 5
arjv XplrjcrTOT^rjTav, tcvpie fiou
dyaTrtri. 'Kiarevo^ev yap

[To my lord and dear brother Papnuthius, the son of Chresto-

it was necessary to be
phorus, Justinus sends greeting..,...] which
written to your clemency, my dear lord. We believe that your

6. xPl't) ar <> T ] r)'rav '\

a mode of accordance with a not uncommon
address, much like our 'your Grace'; practice. See further Thess.y. 1 3 1 f .
,

cf. B.G. U. 984. 2 f.

(iv/A.D.) 'iypo\\f/a where the bearing of this on Pauline
• • - T ]y XPW t [ 6t ] 7? 7"' »«/. usage is discussed.
7. 7n<XT(vofj.ev] for 1st sing, iu
126 AN EARLY CHRISTIAN LETTER No. 5*

T)]i> Tro\iTia\y a\ov evv ovpavco,

iyWev Oeopov/nev ore tov
hecnroTrjv /ecu icevbv (7r)a[T]p&>[i>a]. IO
iv a ovv fir) iroWa ypdcpco kcu
<p\vpapi]<r(o, iv yap \iro\\Xfj
\a~kia ovk i/c(pevf;ovT[ai]

(r)r)(v) dfiapTir}, irapaKaXw [o]vv,

Secnrora, Xva fxvr\fiov\e\vrj^ 1
5
fioi eh ra? dyla<; crov ev%d<;, 1-
va Svvrjdayfiev fxepo? tcov (d/n-)

apriwv KaOaplcreto*}. et9 yap

ifiei tov dfiaprovkov. irapaKa-

citizenship is in heaven. Wherefore we regard yoa as master and

new patron. In order that I may not
by much writing prove
myself an idle babbler, for 'in the multitude of words they
shall not escape sin,' I beseech you, master, to remember me in
your holy prayers, in order that I may be able (to
receive) my part
in the cleansing of sins. For I am one of the sinners. I
pray you,

8. iro\wla[v]] For the corre- las vfjLwv,

sponding verb in a religious sense, 12, 13. iv yap iroWrj Xa\i£ ktX.]
as in Phil, iii 20, cf. P. Par. 63, a loose citation from Prov. x 19.
col. viii 13 f.
(ii/B.C.) rrpds oOs {sc. 14. 15. rrapaKa\Q...Xva] Ci.
Oeovs) 6<t/ws Kai 8tK...diKalws [VoXi]- I Thess. iv 1
(note).
Tevad/xevos. 15. 16. /xvT)/j.oi'[e]vr)$ /J.oi] The
9. eyWev] I. exeidev, the word more regular gen. construction is

being used here apparently in a found in Gal. 10, Col. iv 18.

ii

causal sense, 'wherefore,' 'hence' 16. els.,.evx&s] For this en-

(Deissmann). croachment of eh on iv in N.T.
10. (T)d[r]p«[i'a]] The restora- narrative, see P. Oxy. 294. 6 ( = No.
tion is by no means but clear,
ir&Tpwva suits the sense, and is 17. dvvrjduifj.ei'] Sc. Xa/3eiV.
favoured by a similar conjunction 18. KaOaplaews] a form that does
with deairdrris in the Abinnaeus not seem to occur outside the LXX.
correspondence, e.g. P. Brit. Mus. Lev. xii 4, B a b F, and Aquila '

411. 1 f. (=11, p. 281) (c. A.D. 346). ad I. ' Did Justinus derive it from
1 r. tea ovv kt\.] Cf. 2 Jo. 12, his Bible?' (Deissmann).
19. tov ap.apTov\ov] 1. tO)v ap.ap-
H. misspelt
0\i)pap7jcra>] for tu\Qv. For the religious use of d.
4>\vapr}0-0) cf. 3 Jo. 10 \670tj ttovt]-
: even in 'profane' Gk cf. O.GI.S.
pois <p\vap£>v r//uas, and for the corre- 55. 31 f. (iii/B.C.) afiaprw\ol Zarwaav
sponding adj. see 4 Mace, v 10 ovk [6eu>]v irdvTwv, and see Deissmann
i£virvwo~eis airb ttjs (pXvdpov <pihoo~o<f>- L0. 2 p. 80 f.
No. 53 AN EARLY CHRISTIAN LETTER 127

Xw Kara^icocrov he^eaOat 20
to fiiicpbv iXiov Sid rod
dSeX-
<f>ov rjfjbwv M.ayapiov. iroXXa

irpocray(ap€v(a>) iravres tov<; a-

8eX(f)ov<; rjfidov iv kq>. ippa>-
fievov ae 77
01- 25
a trpbvoia <pvXd!;a[i]
eVl /xeyiarov XP°~
vov ev k(o Xg>,
Kvpie dyair^r^e].
On the versa

[t&j Kvpi(p\ fiov Kal dyairr}Ta) d8eX(f>a> UaTrvovdio) 30

Xp7]aTO<p6p[ov]
Trap* 'Iovcttlvov.

be pleased to accept the little gift of oil at the hands of our brother

Magarius. I add many greetings to all our brethren in the Lord.

May the divine providence preserve you in good health for very

many years in the Lord Christ, dear lord.

(Addressed) To my lord and dear brother Papnuthius, the son
of Chrestophorus, from Justinus.

20. S^eaBaL kt\.] The practice in the salutations of papyrus letters,

of sending gifts along with letters e.g. P. Oxy. 928. 13 f. (ii/iii A.D.) ret
was very common: cf. e.g. the iraiSla irap ifxod. .Trpo<ray6pe[v]e. In
.

delightful letter of a daughter to her the N.T. the verb is confined to

mother, P. Fay. 127 (ii/iii A.D.), Heb. v 10.
announcing the dispatch of various 24, 26. ippuifxivov ae kt\.] Cf.
articles including /jlik^ov tvoT-qpiv B.G.U. 984. 26 f. (iv/A.D.) ippufii-
'
Qtovari t£ /*«(«)#, a little cup for vov <T€...ij 6da irphvoia. 8ia<pv'\&Z(f)tev
little Theonas.' kt\. (Deissmann).
23. irpocra.yu(
= o)pev(u)] frequent
1 23 LETTER TO FLAVIAN'US No. 53

53. LETTER TO FLAVIANUS

P. OXY. 939. iv/A.D.

Discovered at Oxyrhynchus, and edited by Grenfell and Hunt in

Oxyrhynchus Papyri VI, p. 307 f.

Apart from its contents this Christian letter, evidently

written by a servant to his master regarding the illness of
his mistress, is interesting from its numerous echoes of N.T.

language. The style is more literary than we are accustomed

to in the letters of this period.

[Tc5 Kvpi(p] fiov

[ArjfX7]r]pio<;

[ft>5
ev aX]\oi<; Tr\el<noi<; vvv ert fxaXkov 17 77-po? ere

[roil Secr7ro]TOU
Oeov yvwo-is dve(pdvr] airaaiv rjfiiv
etc rij<; KaraXaftovaiis 5
\Jocrre rrjv] nvpiav avaa$rj\ai

[avrrjv vo<r\ov, KaX elrj Bed ttovtos 17^9 ydpnas ofxo-

[\o<yovvTa]<; SiaTeXeiv ore rjfiiv t\ew? eyeve.ro

[/cat rat? ei»]%at9 r^fiwv eirevevaev hiaacoaas i)\uv

[ttjv rj/xwv] fcvpiaw
iv yap avrfj iravTes rds i\irl8a<;

To my lord Demetrius sends greeting. As on many other

occasions so now still more plainly the favour of the Lord God
towards you has been revealed to all of us, in that my mistress
has recovered from the illness that struck her down, and may it be
thanks to Him,
granted to us evermore to continue acknowledging
because He was gracious to us, and paid heed to our prayer in

preserving our mistress : for in her we all of us centre our hopes.

4. avecpavr)] Cf. Lk. xix 11 ira- afforded by P. Petr. II, 32 (1) 2 8 f.

paaiXda rod Oeov Kwidia a iirivtvo-tv 6 $i\unros iraaiv
paxpvfia /t*A\et t)

dvarpalvecdai. VM-i" ipydfrtrOai i^evijvoxev, 'the

ZAewj e-yeWo] Par. 24 skins which Philip permitted all of
(
7.
= No. 6).
51.
us to prepare, he carried off' a —
8.
eirivevaev] A
good vernacular complaint to the epimeletes by a
instance of this verb, which in the tanner.
X.T. is confined to Ac. xviii 20, is dtaawaas] Cf.Mt. xiv36.Lk.vii3.
No. S3 LETTER TO FLA VIAN US 129

[e^oytiev.] avpyvwp^rjv 8e, Kvpce fiov, crxpir)<; pot IO

\kclI evvows] dirohe^et ue el teal e? TTjXiKavrrjv ere

[aywvia\v a/ccov eveftaXov ypdtyas irepl avTrjs ocra

[e'/eo/Lua-&).] irpcora iv OXityet avTr)<;

to. fxev yap
[ttoXXJ) ov\o"q<i ov/c a>v iv ipavTw direareCXa

[<nrov8d%(0v] el 7r<w? e'/c Travros Tpoirov hvvr)deiri<; 15

[ttoos ?//xa?] acpL/ciadai, tovto tov KaOrjicovTos
a7r[a]t[TovvT]o<;' &)[? o"e eVt t]o paov eho^ev Terpd(f)6(u

erepd ere ypdppuara i7rifeaTaXa/3eiv i<nrov8ao-a Sta

J^vcppoavvov iva ere ev6vp,6repov Karaanjaco.
vrj yap T?;f crrjv crwTrjplav, Kvpie pov, r}<> pudXierrd 20
p,ot peXei, el p-q iirivoao)*; ecryr)Kei to acopbdriov
Tore 6 vio<; 'Adavdcrws, avrov av direcrreiXa 77750'? ae

But pray, my lord, do you pardon me and receive me kindly,

although unwillingly I cast you into such distress by writing
regarding her the messages which you received. For my first
messages I despatched when she was in great affliction, not being
master of myself, and being anxious that by every means in your
power you might succeed in coming to us, this being what duty
demanded. But when she seemed to have taken a turn for the
better, I was anxious that other letters should reach you by the
hands of Euphrosynus, in order that I might make you more
cheerful. For by your own safety, my lord, which chiefly concerns
me, unless my son Athanasius had then been in a sickly state of
body, I would have sent him to you along with Plutarchus, at the

11. The Editors suggest

[eft'oK?]] 26, Ac xxvii 36.
alternatively the restoration i'Xew? 20. vi)yap ktX.] For this com-
{as 1. 7), and recall the Sophoclean mon form of Attic adjuration cf.
iKeuis di^acrdcu, Aj. 1009, Tr. 763. P. Brit. Mus. 897. 11 f. (=111,
For the subst. evvoia, as in Eph. p. 207) (a.d. 84) KCKpiKa yap vt] tous
'

vi 7, cf. P. Oxy.
494. 6 (a.d. 156) deous iv AXe^avopela 4irip.iveiv, and
where a testator sets free certain its solitary occurrence in the N.T.,
slaves KO.T etivoiav /ecu (pCKotnopyiav 1 Cor. xv 31. In P. Oxy. 33. iv
{cf. Rom. io), 'for their good-
xii 13 ff. (late ii/A.D.) vt\ tt)v ot)v t6xv
'
will and affection towards him. oOre /j.aiyof.iai oSre dirovtvornxai. (cf.
13. OXlfu] Cf. i Thess.i 6 (note). Ac. xxvi 25), the particle is used
14. oiiK wi> KrX.l Cf. Lk. xv 17. with negatives in place of the
19. evdvubrepov] Cf 1 Mace, xi obsolete /xi.

M,
130 LETTER TO FLA VIANUS No. S3

ofxa YiXovTap^co rjvlfca eftapeiTO rfj voaw. vvv Be

7T&)9 ifkiova ypdyfrco irepl avTr}? diropoi, eBo^ev

pblv <ycip &)? TrpoeiTrov aveKTorepov eo"y7]Kevai avatca-

Oeqdel- 25
<ra, vocrfKorepov Be 6yU,cu9 to awpLariov e^et. irapa-
p,v6ovp\e]6a Be avTrjv kicdo~TT)<; cbpas e/cSe^o/ie-
voi tt]V [a^rjv a<pii;iv. eppoyadai ere, /evpie fiov,
Bid Travrbs ra> tcov oXcov

BeairoTT] evxpp,ai, 30
Qappovdt, r'.

On the verso

<$>\a(3iav(t)i

time when she was oppressed by the sickness. But now I am at a

loss how to write more regarding her, for she seems, as I said
before, to be in a more tolerable state, in that she has sat up, but
nevertheless she a somewhat sickly state of body. But
is still in
we are comforting her by hourly expecting your arrival. That you
may be in continued health, my lord, is my prayer to the Master
of all.

Pharmouthi 6.

(Addressed) To Flavianus from Demetrius.

33. £/3apeiTO rrj vbo~i)i\ Cf. P. 14, 2 Mace, xiii 9, the only two
Tebt. 327. D.) y]wr]
14. ff. (late ii/A. passages in the LXX where f3apew
o5<x<x d^orjdriTos 7rp[XXo]i? treat /3e- is found (elsewhere flapvvui).
paprtfi^vT], and from the N.T. ix Lk 25. dveKTdrepov] Cf.Mt.x 15, &c.
32 vwvqi.
fiePa.pijfj.4voiThe metaph. dvaKadeadelaa] This word, com-
usage, as in 2 Cor. i 8, v 4, may be mon in medical writings, is twice
illustrated from P. Oxy. 525. 3 f. used by the physician Luke, Lk. vii
(early ii/A.D.) where, with reference 15, Ac. ix 40.
to a voyage he has undertaken, the 26. ao}/j.arioi>'] Cf. 1. 31. The
writer complains, ^apovixai Si avrbv word is frequently used by Marcus
leal Xetav t<J5 Trpdy/xari. Kara^o/uat, Aurelius (i 17, iv 39, 50 &c).
'
am burdened on account of it,
I 28. dcp^iv] 'arrival.' Cf. 3 Mace,
and I am extremely worn out with vii 18, and contrast Ac. xx
29 (with
the matter' (Edd.): cf. Exod. vii
Knowling's note).
No. 54 A CHRISTIAN PRAYER 1
31

54. A CHRISTIAN PRAYER

P. OXY. 925. v/vi A.D.

Discovered at Oxyrhynchus, and edited by Grenfell and Hunt in

Oxyrhynchus Papyri VI, p. 291.

The following prayer offers an interesting Christian counter-

part to the pagan inquiry in P. Fay. 137 (=No. 25). According
to the Editors, it was probably intended to be deposited in
some church, just as the similar pagan documents were left in

the temples.

+ 'O #(eo)? 6 wavTOKparcop 6 ayios

6 dXrjdivos (pCkavdpwiro^ kcll

Srifxiovpyos 6 nr(ar)rjp rov K(yplo)v (/cat) ar(o(rf})p(o)<i

rj/xoov *I(r}<ro)v H(ptaro)v (pavepoocrov p,oi rrjv

irapa erol dXrjOiav el j3ov\j) pue direkdelv 5

et9 X40VT rj evpicr/ca) <re crvv ipol

Trpdrrovra (real) evp,evfjv. jivoiro, c\6.

O
God, the all ruling, the holy, the true One, merciful and
Father of our Lord and Saviour Jesus
creative, the Christ, reveal
to me Thy truth, whether Thou wishest me to go to Chiout, or
whether I shall find thee aiding me and gracious. So let it be ;

Amen.

1. iravTOKof.Twp] frequent in the stance of this rare word cf. P. Petr.

LXX, but in ihe N.T. confined to n, 19 (1 a)5 f. (iii/B.c), where a
2 Cor. vi 18, and nine occurrences prisoner asserts in the name of God
'

in Rev. (i 8, &c). For a pagan and of fair play' (ouveKa rov Oeou ital
instance of this same attribute rod /caXuis £x o " TOS ) that he has said
Cumont (Les Religions Orientaks, nothing cLtottov, oirep koX ahr)6iv6v
p. 267) quotes a dedicatory in- iari, and the other exx. in Lex.
scription from Delos, Ad xy irdvrwv Nates, Exp. VIII, v, p. 178.
KparovvTi KaiMr,Tpi neydXriiTTJiirdv- 7. q0] 'the common symbol for
tup Kparovari {B.C.H. 1802, p. 502, a/xriv, 99 being the sum of the
No. 25). numerical equivalents of the letters'
2. a.X-qdivos'] For an early in- (Edd.).

9—2
132 A CHRISTIAN AMULET No. 5;

55. A CHRISTIAN AMULET

Edited by Wilcken in Archiv I, p. 431 ff., and assigned by him
approximately to vi/A.D.

The following interesting text was discovered by Wilcken

in the course of the excavations at Heracleopolis Magna in

1899. It evidently formed one of those amulets which, as we

know, the early Christians were in the habit of carrying in

counterpart to the old heathen practice (cf. No. 54 Intr.), and
the fact that the papyrus-roll had been closely pressed together
for ease in wearing round the neck made its decipherment a
work of the greatest difficulty. Thanks however to the dis-
coverer's skill and patience the text can now be reproduced in
an intelligible form.
Apart from its general character, the principal significance
of the text for us lies in the use made of the Lord's Prayer,

which here takes the place of the meaningless words in the old
magical charms (cf. the similar occurrence of the Prayer on
an ostracon from Megara, as interpreted by R. Knopf in
Z.N.T. W. 11 (1901), p. 228 ff.).

+ Aeavrora 6e(e) iravTOKparcop

irarrj\^p\ tov ic(ypio)v teal <r(&)T?"p)o(? rj)/J,(ov

\^\(j)go)v X(pt(TTo)v K~\a\ (?) ayie deprive,

ev^apicrrw iyeb 'ZtXovavbs vlds

O lord God all ruling, the Father of our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ, and thou, O holy Serenus. I Silvanus, the son of

3. "LiprfVi] the local patron-saint. have in at least two passages of the

4. evxapuTTu] In Hellenistic Gk Abinnaeus correspondence, P. Brit.
ei>x- generally =' give thanks' (cf. Mus. 413. 3 (=11, p. 301), 418
Thess. i 2, note), but Wilcken (=11, p. 303), both as amended
1

understands it here rather = 'pray,' by GH. (ill, p. 387).

a sense which the word seems to
No. 55 A CHRISTIAN AMULET 1 33

^apairicovo^ /cat k\Iv(o tt\v 5

K€(J3a\t]v \jio\v Ka(j)evGdiri6v
aov
aiTwv KOt irapaicakaiv, oirax; 8ico-
£779 6.TT €flOV TOV
BovXoV <TOV TOV
Sal/nova Trpofiaafcavias koX
tov iC'-e-Tras kcli, tov tt}<; 10
dr)8ia<; /ca\Y] (?) iracxav Se vocrov
kcl\ iraaav fia\aici,av cupeke
air i/Aov, 6Va)? v<yiavdo /cat'*[-]
\.... eiVetv ttjv eva<y<ye\iicrjv

€v%r)v [ovtcos Tldrep rjjxwv 6 \v T019]

? 1 5

ov(pa)v\ol<5, dyiacrdtjTOi] to ovopud crov e\0[a]-

to) ^ /3a[crtXeta cr\ov, <yevrjdr)Ta> to 6[e]-
\7)[/x]d [crov, a)?] ev ov(pa)va) teal €7rl 7^[?' tov]
dpTov i)[p,a)v to\v €7riovaiov So? ^[yntv]
crrjixepov icai a<£e9 »7/ui> Ta 6<£etA[^]- 20

Sarapion, pray and bow my head before Thee, begging and

beseeching that Thou mayst drive from me thy servant the demon
of witchcraft... and of pain. Take away from me all manner of
disease and all manner of sickness that I may be in health... to say
the prayer of the Gospel (thus) Our Father who art in heaven
:

hallowed be Thy name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done, as

in heaven so on earth. Give us to-day our daily bread, and forgive

6. Ka(r)evdnriov] as in Eph. i 4, notes that at first Serenus wrote ttjv

Col. i 22, Jude 24. The word was ayyeXiKrjv fvxv v afterwards
f by
hitherto believed to be confined adding ev above the line correcting
wholly to the Bibl. writings. this into tt)v evayyeXiKrjv evx^v. On
9. irpoPaoKavlas] This fem. form the history of ctiayyeXiKos and its
is not found in the Lexicons, but is
cognates, see Thess. p. 141 ff.
evidently used here in the sense of 15ft- TLdrep tj/xQv ktX.] The text
the simple paaKavla (as in Sap. iv follows Mt. vi 9 ff., but with certain
12). interesting variations, of which the
11. cbjStas] Cf. P. Brit. Mus. 42. most important are 1. 2r &<pel(o)-
14 ( = No. 4), note. [/ick] (cf. Lk.
xi 4) for acp-qxafxev,
iraoav ot vbcov ktX.] Cf. Mt. iv 1. 22 for elcreveyK-gs, 1. 24 ttJs
(£76
23 dtpcnreuuiv iraca-v vboov Kaliraaav iro\v\r]p\las] for rod irovTjpou, and the
IxaXaKiav. addition of the (shortened) doxology
14. t. €1)1x77. f vXV 1'] Wilcken in 1. 24 f.
134 A CHRISTIAN AMULET No. 5;

fiaTd r/p,(5v [ica\da Kal rjixet<i d<pei(6)[fjLev\

tols 6ip6i[\erai<; i)fjLwv] Kal \_p>rf\ dye
rj/Aas ei9 Treipao-fiov, tc(vpi)e, d[\\d] pv[<rcu rf]-

/xa? dirb rrj<; iro[v']r}p[La'i. "Zov yap early] -q 86i;[a et'9]

7-01*9 ala>v[a$ ] Kal r) twv [•• 25

iv dpxfj eiov [ ]? /3i/3Xo9 /ce

t[ ]'°"[ ]

o <jSd>9 e/c
<£coto9, 0(eo)? d\r]0t,v6<; yaptaov
e/xe rbv SovXov gov to (poos. "Ayie "Eepnyve,
irpoaireae virep efiov, iva Te\ei<o<; vyiavoo. 30

us our debts, even as we also forgive our debtors. And lead us not
into temptation, O
Lord, but deliver us from evil. For Thine is
the glory for ever....O Light of light, true God, graciously give Thy
servant light. O holy Serenus, supplicate on my behalf, that I may
be in perfect health.

24. t. iro\y ]i<)p[ /as]] a passage 198, 222. A striking use of the
which some may be tempted to verb is found in P. Flor. 61. 59 fif.

quote in support of the A.V. (a.d. 85) where the Prefect, after
rendering of Mt. vi 13. pronouncing with reference to a
28. 6 0ws ktX.] as in the Nicene certain —
Phibion a£tos lA^V V"
Creed. For this use of £k, as in /bLaariyudrji'ai (Jo. xix 1), adds
Phil, iii 5, cf. also the description Xapi^ofiai 84 ere rots 6'xXois (Mk
of Ptolemy Epiphanes, O.G.I.S. 90. xv 15): see Vitelli ad I. and cf.
—
10 (Rosetta stone ii/B.C.) virapx^" Deissmann LO. 2 p. 200 f.
debs iK 6eov Kal 0eas, and see 30. re\elm i>yiai>u>~] Cf. Pet. 1

Moulton Proleg. p. 102. i

13 vljtpovTes TeAet'wj (with Hort's
y_apusov\ 1. x^-P L<ral c « acc as '
- m note).
late Gk, see Hatzidakis Einl. pp.
 INDEXES
I. INDEX OF GREEK WORDS
II. INDEX OF BIBLICAL REFERENCES
III. INDEX OF SUBJECTS
 "Nee praetermittendum est, Papyros puram putamque dialectum

referre, quae per ora vulgi volitabat....Maior difficultas oritur a

potestate verborum, quae quandoque Graecis prorsus inaudita,
propria erat Aegyptiorum. Quare consului affines scriptores, prae-
sertim LXX Interpretes, Scriptores Novi Testamenti, Polybium
atque Aristeam."
A PEYRON in 1826.
 I. INDEX OF GREEK WORDS
The references are to documents and lines. The word note in brackets
following a reference means that the word referred to is to be found not
in
the document itself, but in the accompanying commentary.

&!5a.<TKai>Tws 14. 12 dfxeXtci} 44. 10

dyairrjrds 49. 2, 51. I, 52. 7 ff. ap.fios 22. 20
dytvrjs 35 intr. dfj.<po5os 32. 4, 8
dyetLpy7]Tos 22. 21 dv for We 42. 6
dyvwfxuv 5. 27 dvdfiaffis 45. 16
dyopacrr6i 30. 1 1 dvayLvwatiU) 15. 8, 46. 21
aypa.fxfia.Tos 20. 43 (note) dpaYKaiov r/7^o/*at 24. 19
aypa<pos p. xxiii avaipiu 19. 6
dyu 29. 35 dvaKadlfa 53. 25
dywvia 53. 12 dvaKinrru) 7. 23
ayuividu 3. 8, 12. 4, 13 dcaX6w, -w/to 60. 151".
adandfTivoi 47. 1246 avairlirTU) 6. 4, 5
d5e\<pri 12. 1 dt<d7rXoos 11. 5
dde\<p6s 4. I, 7. 2 (note), 49. 2 ff., dvajTarow 15. 20, 42. IO
51.2 deacr^dXXw 53. 5
dStKeu) 13. 26 dviMpaivw 53. 4
deifxvquTtas 26. 12 ava,\pdw 22. 17
dr/S/a 29. 14, 19, 65. II dvaxpuxv 4. 19
drj8lio/j.ai 4. 14, 27 aVe/rnis 53. 25
dtf/x>os 3. 7 dvijytofjiai 14. 8
A0t5p p. xviii, 35. 10, 38. n 'AvovfHeiov, rb 7. 23
aip^w 5. 51, 8. 4, 48. 1 dvT^xof10 1 10. 9
-

alpw 29.28, 42. 10, 46. 19, 50-9 dvrlypa<pov 11. 1, 27. I, 33. I, 46. 2
aicxvv) 1. 6, 7. 25 dvTi.ypd<t>(<j 22. 10
alrloifjLa 24. 8 avrfStKos 18. 8
aWi'tos 45. 27 dvrlXrpf/is 5. 39
dicdBapros 47. 1238 avTi<pu)i>T]o-is 13. 29
dKaipui 37. 14 a£i6to 6. 37 (note), 6. 22, 18. i. 21
aKoiXovOiu) 15. 10, 26 d^LoifjLa 11. 4
aKoXoi>0u>s 11. 2, 19. 13 airoLiTita 22. 36, 63. 17
Slkwv 53. 12 07raXXa7i7 34. 11, 13
d\r)6t.v6s 54. 2, 55. 28 aTravrdw 4. 3
aXievs 13. 6 dVaf, t6 51. 8, 12
dXf<TKo/iat 1. 6 diraprdw 33. 13 (note)
dXXos 6. 31 a7reXet/0e/>os 17. 8, 21
QX070S 29. 14 dtrevraKTiu 10. 22
0X670)5 50. 9 aV^x'"' 16. 20
AXutos 47. 1247 d7rjjXiuir7;{ 6. 3
dfiaprdvu 37. 12 dV6 19. 2,
20. 5, 39. 4, for jx 11. 3
apaprla, -wX6? 52. 14, 19 airoyakaKTlfa 18. i. 22
 138 INDEX I

airoypa<t>$ 17 intr. , 28. 20 /Sidfouai 13. 16

dwoypd<pui 32. 8 fSiariKov 36. 9
curodeiicvvfii 40. 9 pigXel8i.ov 35. 1 1

dTTodTj/xicj 6. 4 (note) /3//SXos 46. 2

dwodldoj/jiL 1. 11, 18. ii. 8, 36. 29 fiXi-trw dirb 16. 24
curoKaOiaTTuu 19. 1 2 Bperaveoi 40. 12
dTToXvto 3. 3, 4. 26, 41. 14 fipoxlov p. xxiii
dwovotw 63. 20 (note) /St/£Xoj p. xxi
airoiriiTTtj} 7. 27
/3u06s 46.ii
diropiu 63. 24, -os 31. i, 6
a7ro(T7rciw 18. i.
14, 20.23 yafiiofiai 34. 10, -os 34. 4
diro<rTeptu 5. 34 ycuTTpoKvripuov 16. 1 1
airorlvw 20. 27 7epeatos 45. 26
airoQipu) 29. 18, 42. 3 ff.
7ej/edw 32. 9
a7rox^ 18. i. 20 7ee6 uei'0S, 6 19. 11, 27.4, 30. 7
/

diruXeia 47. 1248 ytpdios, -io.k6s 20.5, 13

diMKta 42. 12 Yepfxavltceios p. xviii, 24. 30
apyiipiov 'AXe^avdpaov 1. II Yepfiaviicds p. xviii, 24. 30
dp(p)a^u}v 46. 17 yevo/iau 48. 12
dp/3((r)ei'i(c6s 18. i.
7, 19. 7 yewpyiw, -os 22. 22 f., 10. 17 (note)
&pp(<r)rjv 12. 9, 46. 15 yivwo-neiv <re 9Au
37. 5, 41. 4, 49.6,
'Apcrtvoeia, rd 3. 4 61. 5
dprdp-r] 24. 19 7^77(710$ 1. 3
Aprt 47. 1245 yi>ii/j.r) 3. 1

dpx&Lovs, /card 45. IO ypapLfia 20. 43, 46. 6

dpxiepevs 40. 8 7pa7TToO, 5td 14. 8
dpxicrT&Twp 13. 17 ypa.<prj 31. 1
apXMpvXaidTrjS 10. 16 7U/up6s 37. 9
Aarj/xos 29. 32, 32. 13 f.

'AaKXrjnieioi', to 5. 7 Salfxuv 16 intr., 47. 1227 ff.

d<Tird$op.ai 16.33, 36. 18, 49.4 Sdveiou 3. 6

acrxoX^w 51. 9 davio~Tri$ 15. 19
dcrwrei/w 27. 7, 4a 27. 7 (note) 5ci7rdi>i7 I3.27, 21.i6, 60.20
draKTiu 20. 25 Set 3. 6
(xtsx^os 35. 8 deiiri/toj 39. 1

aTOTros 27. 10, 54. 2 (note) diofiai 5. 37

avdj]nep6v 51. 10 deo-fieuu 47. 1246
ai)X?) 11.8, 12, 13.8 8e<nr6Tr}s 51. 1, 52. 10, 63. 30, 55. 1

avXrjTpU 45. 1 Sexofiai 52. 20

d<paipioj 55. 12 577X60; 49. 18
d<pap7r&£o) 18. i.
17 5-qp.Lovpybs 54. 3
d<pr)Xt£ 19. 10 bi)fib<nov, to 20. 17, 30, 22.25, ^W-
cupirifit.20 65. f. yeccpyol 28. 27 (note)
a>£is 63.28 oui 15. 4
d<pLtTT7]fii 47. 1244 5iaypd<pw 22. 24
&Xvpop 6. 4 didKOvtw 20. 10
diaKv^epvdu 4. 16
/3ao**fw 6. 3 StaXXdcrcrw 37. IO
pcnrTlfa 7.13 5io.Xoyicrfj.bs 13. 1

SiaXijui 6.
fiapiw 63. 23 9
fiopiws 4. 29 d\a<xac/>^u> 4. 8
(Sao-Kavla 56. 9 (note) 5(a<rrAXw 6. 23
/3>),ua
18. i. 3 Sicur uij'a) 63. 8
 GREEK WORDS 1 39
8iare\4u) 4.4, 48,8 £\ev9epos 1. 3

SiaTpcxpi] 20. 19 eX\07^w 45. 18

OMUpwviw 22. 31 Att^o 37. 6
8i8a<TKa\elov 6. 9 ifipdWw 7.8
5idaoKa.\iKri 20. 34 infixing 4.21
oidvfios 5. 2, 6. S i/Afiivu) 19. 16
SteiAurdw 30. 18 £/j.TTo5lfa 33. 8 (note)
SuvTvxtw 48. 14 tfupavlfa 5. 18
Sutj/xi 9. 2 <?v 39.3, 50.6, for efs 13. 4, 29.
13
S£kt? 1. 12 £va\d<pu 13. 15
Siputr&upla 41. 13 ivavrlov 1. 7
8l<t<t6s 34. 19 £v8op.evla 30. 13
8iwKu 24. 20, 65. 7 ei>56£«s 11. 6 (note)
SoKifxdfa 1. 8 tvdvp.iop.ai 4. 20
ooiAa7W7fa 19. 10 e Mat/r6s 20. 9

dpair^TTji 7. 15 ificrrrj/xi 18. i. 11, 20. 10, 32. IO

Spdaao) 50. 38 ivopicifa 47. 1239 (note)
Spaxp-d 30.15, 45.12 &oxo j 20. 32
5wa,uis 14. 5 ^vrd7to^ 40. 43
5uo 5l/o 46. 19 ivreXXop-ai 24. 1 1

Svauiriw 37. 8 frreufis 5. 5, 32. 12 (note)

ivrpiirop-ai 7. 4
^dv for 5e 21.5, 30. 18 ivvirvLov 7. 30
eavrov 20. 7, 38. II, 46.8 ££a.l<pvris 6. 7
iyfiaTTipia 11. 9 e£ai>T97S 44. 2
?77cuos 13 1. e£;ipxofxai 47. 1243
iyyvdu 34. 18 ^erdfw 43. 5
?77iw 19.6, 34. 18 (note) i^racns 33.8
iyicaXfuj 1. 7, 16. 18 f., 2D. 35 e^s, t6 5. 47
£yx a P& aaw 26. 1 1 HjopKlfa 47. 1239
iyxv-pi-i'u 13.i. 8, 23, 19. 3 ioprri 23. 7
'tbvov 16. 15 (note) iircucotiu) 6. 24
ediiTfxos 10. 20, 26 (Trapxos 28. 18
eiaivcu 20. 43 iireiyu 5. 8
et3os33.8, 34.6 ^7ret(rd7a; 1. 8
eUbviov 36. 21 'ETrel<(> p. xviii, 4.33, 41.6, 45.27,
eiVwc 36. 21 (note) 48.24
el 17. 15
/i)7!> lirtK(p£p<i) 1. 14 ff.

eis 6. 2, for iv 13. 6, 62. 16 £ir£^odoi 29. 37

elawridau) 18. i. 16 £w£pxo/J.ai 29. 13
<?k 10. 11, 24. 16, 55.28 £irep<jjTa.(j) 34. 20
tK(8d\Xw 12, 10, 47. 1227 £iravxop.a.L 6. 12, 46. 18
eKoixofJ.a.1 11. 7, 53.27 itrrjpedfa 27. IO
eK5L8<j)fj.i 20. 6 ^7R/3dXXu> 10. 12
ZkSotos 34. 5 iiriyivrjiTis 32. 12
eV'eiJee 52. 9 tiri.yivop.ai 4. 23
tK0efj.a 27. I £iriypd<pti) 46. 16
£kk€v6w 41. 7 £Ti8eiKvv/xi 1. 7, 10
frCTlffl? 34. 18 £iri8£opat 4. 22
Acua 47. 1229 £Tn8rjfx£io 6. 4
ZXaiov 50. 36, 62. 21 iiridlSufu 17. 16, 32. 11, 35. IO,
Acua* 24. 21 48. 16
Aee'a> 6. 24, 15. 23 d7T(/caX^a> 46. 1
140 INDEX I

(wiKaTaKan^afU} 53. 1 8 fei>yos 29. 31, 45. 15

iirCKap.p6.vij} 5. 42 ftpidu 7. 18
eirtXavdavoj 12. 12 fuTiipd 10. 4
iiri/j.€\rjTrjs 5. 1
7
iirifitXofxcu 3.8, 4.32, 12.6 97 25. 2, ^ fify 17. 15
eTriveiJuj 63. 8 riye/xovia 49. 1 1
CTrtv6crws 53. 21 i]yefiu>v 13. 21
(Trlifpos 17. 20 ijyto/xai 13. 19, 45. 3
e7rtoi5(nos 55. 19 ffSewj 40. 13, 43. 20
^7rfjr\ous 30. 13 ijoij 47. 1245

iTn<rr)/j.a.<rLa 14. 10 7]fj.^pai, iirayop.eva.1 p. xviii

iiruTKOirtw 13. 31 ^uio-i; 3. 5
^7ri<JTdr7js 5. 23
t7rii7r6\toj' 36. 12 dews 62.25
i-mT&cro-v 13. 21, 20. II 0<?Xw ^ 37.IS, 36. 18 (t. dekbvTUv
iwlrip-os 20. 29, 33 Oewv), 41. 11 (lis 6 0eos l?0eXev)
iirtrpoirri 33. 8 Gew, iv 49. 6, O'l)*' Gey 49. 16
4Tnx6p T V P- xx iii deuptw 52-9, -ia 11. 6
iirixetplfa 19- 9 0?}Xi/s 12. 10

{mxoprrytw 34. 10 0Xn/<ts 53. 13

Zpavva, 13. 9 (note) 0oX6w 43. IO
ipya.TiK6s 24. 6 6pr)<TKeia. 33. 8 (note)
ipyodiuiKTTjs 11. 9 (note) Ov/xa 11. 15
tyeoOs 33. 12 0u<7('a 11. 16
Zppwao 3.9 (note), 4.33 dvaiafw 5. 4
ipwrdu 12. 6, 39. I 0tfw 48. 7 ff.

<?<T0?7S 33. 12
fffoC 42. 2, 4 law 46. 6 (note), 47. 1235
Hrepos 5. 32 tdtos 8. 9, 18. ii. 1, 24. 2, t. \6yos
eua.y7eXiK6s 55. 14 33.8
evSoictu 11. 17, 34. 18 ISiwtikos 30. 1 8
euepyirrji 19. 13, 18 (note) tepe?o^ 48. 12
etdiw; 36. 8 lepevs 33.6
etidv/xos 53. 19 iepos 46. 2
ei}0tfs 12. 7 'Irjixovs 47. 1233
evXdjSeta 5. 2 4 i*cav6s 22. 38, U. Sovvai 13. 23
etfXirros 15. 12 ifXetos yiveadat 6. 24, 53. 7
54. 7
e vfievrjs Ifiarifa 20. 14
eSjxoipos 38. 4 lp.aricrfj.6s 30. 13
eCvovs 53. 1 1 (?) "Iffts 46. 1

evopKiu 17. 23 loTopiu 26. 5, 10

euatpeia 40. 14
eCffro/j-os 26. 10 Ka0dpwis 62. 18
eiJraKT^w 5. 15 KaOapds p. xxiii, 6. 28
ei/rvx^w 3. 9 Ka6i')KU) 35. 14, 38. 5
eix a P i<TT ^ u 36. 6, 65. 4 Ka.6L<TT7)fu 6. 13
ei)Xi7 1565. Kaicrdpetos p. xviii, 15. 37
eCxoMat 35. 3 KCLKorexviu) 1 . 6
e&\pvxtw 38. 2 KaXa/jiOi ypcupiKol p. xxiii
((pianos 28. 24 KaXXdiVos 44. 7
IcpLopKiw 17. 24 KoXtDj 7T0l^W 3.1, 21.3
£x<<> 6.5, 53.10 (crx°^?s)i ?• irpaypa /card 46. 19
29.8," £. -n-/J<is
21. 15 Kara/Jains 45. 15
 GREEK WORDS 141

Karaylyvofiai 17.6 X(/3eXXdp<os 36. 30

•cdTCidiKafa 6. 25 Xi/xaYx&J 18. i. 14
Ka-raKoXovOeto 10. 19 \ipvacrp6s 24. 20
KaraXapfidi'U) 2.4, 3.6 Xi/i6s 5. 9
*raTa£i6o> 52. 20 \ty 6. 3
Karapytio 19. 1
7 X670P, Kara 4. 2, 8. 3, woietadat

KaraprKX/xos 11. 11 5.31

K0tTO(TKei/dj"a; 11. 8 X670J ('account') 20. 19, 50. 29
Kara-rW-r)i.a 23. XotTrde ovv 15. 6, 42. 8
13
KaTaTo\/xd« 5. 20 \vneu> 15. 9
KaraxupLfa 5. 37, 31.3 Xwrtvos 24. 14
K<xrei'u>7rioj' 65. 6
K'<XT?77opos 5. 18 (note) [iaKpowp6(TU)iros 17. IO
Karoxri 4. 9 pa.Xa.KLa 55. 12
2. 8
nevTvpia, 36. 24 /xd/xfiT]

Kr)dfia 30. 17 /xaprvpeu 49. 1 6, 50. 37

KivSuvei'/w 22.12, 36.7 fi&prvs 1. 16
K^rjSoi'ifa 4.6. 13 (iaxoupo<p6pos 13. 20, 15. 5
kXtjSuh' 46. 22 /leyaXowpewris 11. 6
nXypos 22. 14 fieydXos 25. I
/cXfr77 39. 2 /xAas p. xxiii
*c\wi> 47. 1229 /xeXlxpojs 17. 10
KotJ'77 p. xxx fie/AiTTds 16. 32

KOLvoXoyew 8. 9 yitfp^ 16.6, 30. 2, 33.2

Kotvwvia 34.4, -6s
22.14, 43.19 Me<rop?7 p. xviii, 31. 4, 41. 19
K6\\rj/J.a p. xxii, 33. 9 ixeabcppvov 30. 5
KO/A&U) 33. 1 1 /xerd 41. 15
K0/u^w 4.7, 5.5, 23-5 pieTa.pa.XXa) 6. II
Koirpla 18. i.
7, 19. 7 26, 33. 7
fj.eTadidw/j.1 6.
Koarwdeia 13. 20 yueraXXdcrcrw 30. 7
/cph/w 18. ii. 8, 19. 16, 25. 2 (note) ixiranrov 16. 9
Kpoic65eiXos 11. 13 Mex^p p. xviii, 11. 2, 16. 1, 4
KTijfxa 22. 21 /w) with aor. subj. 12. 11, 44.8
kttJi'os 24. 6 /xrjTpdiroXis 32.2, 37.6
Kupios 49. 3, 22, 52. 24 fualvu) 6. 27
actios (as imperial title) 18. i. 6, pvaaiov 34. 6
31.4 fivelav iroieladai 4. 6
Kvpios (as mode of address) 12. 2, pprjpoveijco 52. 15
36.2,n, 39.2, 46.i, 51.15, /lovaxfa 34. 20
62.6, 53.9
Kupios ('guardian') 16. 12, 17. 4, vo.vtlk6s 1. 13

29.5, 3O.4 v€Kpord<pos 49. 7, 60. 3

Kupios ('valid') 1. 14 f., 20. 33, 34. 19 »>7y 53. 20

KU/xoypafifmreus 10. 16, 17.3, 35.1 pikt) 40. 1 1

VlTplK-f) 10. 5
\a.pupii>8os 11. 14 v6p.1ap.0L 50. 8

\a\axevoj 13. 25 pop.oypd<j>os 32. 1 5

XaXtd. 62. 13 vo/x6s 19. 11, 28. 23, 30.1
"Xapfidvco 36. 9 yoatjXSs 53. 26
\aoypa<pia 17 intr. |/6<ros 53. 23, 65. II

Xai'pa 17. 7 vdros 17. 7

\dxo.vov 29. 22, -ottuiXtjs 29. 3 vwdpevw 44. 5

\enovpyito 5. 2, 45. 6, -ta 17 intr. ptdXfXei/w 43. II

142 INDEX I

EavSiKSs p. xviii, 11. 2 irap-qyopioi 38. 1 1

££np, iirl 29. 34 irapovaia 6. 18

£«>tos 11. 1 1 irarrip 7. 2
£wrriK6s 40. 10, 37 irarpwv 52. 10
naOct p. xviii, 12. 15, 22.43
60oX6s 37. r6 IIoxwj' p. xviii, 23.i8
6 /cal 29. 11, 25, 40.41 ireidu 2. 10, 14
olKta/c6s 13. 17 Tretcdw 7. 23
oidav, kclt' 17 intr., 23. 20 7T€ipafw 3. 4
olKovofila 28. 25 ir4/j.Tru ('banish') 49. 10
oivapiov 50. 36 irevTCHpvXta 33. 6
dXfyos 5. 9 irepiaipdu) 35. 1 1 (note)
dXiyuptw 38. 2 (note) irepietfxi 18. i. 26
6X.107 29. 32 7repi^x w 40. 13
(Jmi^w c. ace. 7.2, I7.13, 33.13, irtpiirar^u 37. 9
30. 14 wepnroLiw 24. 8, -770-45 24. 8 (note)
dfiodv/J.adoi' 10. 8 wepnro\i<TTiK6s 40. II, 37
bfioXoytw 16. 7, 20. 1 7repi(77rdw 4. 31
ovo/xa 18. i. 17, 26.11, 36.22, 41. 18 wep«r<ros 24. 11, 43.10,15
OTTWS 37. 16 nepiuracris 4. 21
6pxv<rr P ta 45. 6 irepiarepldiov 23. 7
8s Av (6b>) 21. 5 (note) ireptax^ 10 29. 16
orav c. ind. 6. 14 Tripos 37. 15
Sti recitativwu 6. 1 7 iriGTOs 49. 12
otfXij 16.8, 11, 43.5 7rXai>da> 7. 27, 42. 12
oil par) 42. 4 •jrX^pous, £k 5. 8, 40. 43
ovpho 20 6. irXrjpdu 20. 24, 23. 26,
6<ppvs 48. 6 n\r)pup.a 20. 22 (note)
oxfei/o 24. 26 (note) iroXi6s 6. 25
oi/'ios43. 3 iroXireia 52. 8
o^is 18. ii. 3 IloXiTLKr! 49. 9, iroXiriKT) 49. 9 (note)
6\pwvi.QV 12. 7 7roXXa7roXXu;v 12. 9
ttoj^w 43.8
iraiSetfw 36. 16 irovrjpia 55. 24
jra«7rcu5et5w 37. II irox^w 22. 28, 24. 26
ira\ai6s 60. 7 ff. irptxnrdaiTOS 51. 2
irdXXioi' 29. 17 irpaKTup 22. 37, 39
iravreXus 4. 27 7r/m£is I.12, 34.14, 47.1227
TravTOKp&Twp 54. 1, 55. 1
irpaaia 22. 27
5ra.7ras 2. 9, 51. 3 irpacrtru) 15. 16
irapayivo/xai 3. 2 irpecr(3evo) 40. 14
irapa5ix°lxac 41. IO irpeafivTepos 10. 17, 27-3, 29, 11,
7rapa5iOGt>;iu 47. 1 247, 49. 1 33. 6, 49. 2 f.
1

irapaKaXew 12. 6, C. iVa 52. 14 irpofia.GKa.via 55. 9

irapaKO/udr) 50. 5 irpoypd<f>w 27. 1 1 ,
35. 1
7
napaKO/xlfa 4. 25 irpodeo-p.ia 18. i. 1 1

irapap.vdeop.ai 53. 26 irpoOvp.iop.ai 10. 10

irapairoUii) 26. 5 irpOK€ip.ai 17. 1
7
irapa<f>epva 16. 22, 34. 7,121 irpoKdirrw 36. 17
irapsipu 29. 5 irpovoiw 10.12, -ovjTTjs 45.1

7ra/if^oxXeto 4. 31 (note) irpbvoia 10.12 (note), 52.26

iraotuptcns 1. 9, 4. 31 (note) irpoopaoi 6.22, 27.9
iraptxu 20. 26 irpoffayopevu 52. 23
 GREEK WORDS 143

irpoaaTTOTlvci) 1. n cvKoQavrito 19. 9 (note)

irpooKaprtpiu 28. 27 cruXdu) 13. 1 1

irpOGKwtw 36. 15 <ri>XX^7w 50. 1 1

ITpOCTKiJI'TJfMX 26.12, 37.3 triV/3ios 41. 16
irpoao<ptiK(j) 5. 45 ffvp.pi.6i>o 34. 8, -/w<m 16. 16
irpoGir'nrTW 65. 30 avp.po\os 40. 1 3
irpocrraacyw 48. 10 ffwaipti) 16. 15
1.
irpoa<pd.yiov 60. 2 1 avvd\Xayp.a 14
irpo<r<p£pw 1. 4 avveipu 27. 5
irpo<T<piove(i) 33. 13 <rvi/epya£'op.ai 22. 15

irpo(priT7js 24. 26 ffvvipxop-ai 23. 4, 43. 13

irwX&o 44. 8 f. ffweiiuix^o/icu 23. 10
<rmepei;s 33. 10
p'r/TUp 18. 4 ffwi<iT7]p.i 3.2, 14.6, 28. 20, 29.15

01^77 6. 16 ffvvodeiTrjs 40. 41

Pw/xac6s 17. 21 owoSos 40. 10 ff., 45.3
ffvvoiKiffia 1. 2

2a3( = T)cwas 47. 1238 cri/i/rafts 6. 6

<rcurp6s 21. 1 1 ffwreXiuj 11. 10
aairpws 37. 9 ffVVTifiiu 34. 6
Hapawleiov, rb 4. 9, 5. 3 ffXoXrj 3. 3
Za(e)pa7ris 7. 3, 36. 6, 39. 3 o-yfy 36. 8
ce for trot 12. 8, 42 4 aai/xa 18. i.
7 (note), 22. 31 (note)
Ze/Sao-ros p. xviii, 20. 47 fftopAnov 18. i. 7, 14, 53.21,26
ffTlfiaivii) 35. 4 ffbirqp 19.i8, 54.3, 55.2
<7i)ixeiov 14. 8 (note) ffurrjpla 36.13, 43.6,21, 63. 10
ffTjfxeioci) 48. 19
ZtX/3ai/<is 50. 1 Taf3\a 16. 29
<rie5a>i' 50. 27 rdXavTov 15. 16
(TKilTT) 10. 9 rap-ewv 46. 4
tTKeuos 30. 13, 50. 14 Tacrcrct) 35. 1 1

OKl>\o\p 43. 9 ravra 42. 15

ffKvWw 44. n rax« 15. 11, 71
ffKv\/x6$ 24. 5 TeKvoTTOiiu 1. 9
cr/xr]\iov p. xxiii TeXe/ws 55. 30
<rov§piKOfia(pbpTiov 34. 7 tAos 1. 12
oiravlfa 27. 7 TTjXairytDs 43. 24
ffirtvb'w 48. 1 1 Tripriais 49. 14
<rirou5afu 53. 18 ti/at; 4. 17, 45. 18, 50. 17 ff.

ffradfids 34. 5 Tlp.Tjp.0. 45. 12

arar-qp 18. i. 24 rifuos 14. 1

ffrtpofiai 1. 7 t6/xos 33. 9

crricpavos 9. 5, 40. 13 TOTroypap./jt.a.Tev's 17. 3
crr^xos 24. 24 TpiKw/j.ia 7. 24
<Ti>yye!'77S 16. 13, 30. 5 rpoirov, Kad' tv drj 37. 12
avyyvdi/jLij 53. 10 rpocpeiou 18. i. 10
ffvyypacpr) 1. 2, 16. 17, 34. 19 Tpo<pe?Tis 18. i. 9
<Ti>7K\eicr/x6s 20. 20 T0/3i p. xviii, 6. 2, 10. 1, 26
ct^/cXtjtos 11. 3 Hi'ipavvos 14. 1
avyKO/j.il;oj 22. 26 ti^X 7? 33. 15, 34. 1
(note)
(Ti'yKijpw 30. 12
ffvyxwvvvfu 22. 19 vyialudi 2. 1, 36. 3
ovyxuptu 30. 6, 51. 7 vdpayuybs 22. 18
144 INDEX I

vdpevfia 22. 17 <t>povrlfa H.2,7, 60 '5

-

v€l6s 37 verso <ppovrls 11. 17

ii\r) 7. 9 01/Woj' 46. 15, 17
virapxw 34. 16 •pi/rov 22.31, 24.25
iivaros 40. 9 <piis 65. 28
l)7T^p 8. 6
vireprldrifii 44. 1 Xaos 47. 1248
vir-qpeTiii) 50. 34 Xa.pi^ojj,aL 14. 9, 55. 28
VTroypa<pw 13. 4 XQ-piv 7.17, 23.13 (X- k arar 4 6 ufj.ai),
vito5(Ikvvijli 8. 12 27. 9, 37. 7, 60. 13k
i>7ro\ei'irw 3. 6 Xaprifi, -lov p. xxiii
vir6fx.V7in.a 32. 12 XeTp 36. 16
viropiV7ifjiaTiu/j,6s 18. i. 1, 19. 15 XetpKTfios 6. 19,33
viro<rr]iJ.ei6o/xai 4S. 14 X«poYpa<^w 18. ii.
4
inroreXijs 10. 24 Xe<-poypa<pov p. xxii
vnoxio) 20 iatr. XeipowoiriTTjs 26. 4
Xetporexvos 19. 17
<j>a\aKp6s 13. 34 Xiafb/*ai p. xxii
<$a/xevwd p. xviii, 8. 15, S4, 21 X'twv 29. 16
(paufpow 54. 4 XiT&viov 44. 5
<pd.pp.aK0S 21.6, 50.17 Xo/ajc p. xviii, 13. 33, 30. 1

Qapixovdi p. xviii, 18. i.

3, 29. 43, XoOs 50. 19 ft'.
53.31 Xp^os 30. 19
0dcris 13. 15 XP^Marffaj 6.21, 25.2, 46.24
<j>a<l)0c p. xviii, 17. 27, 45. 9 Xp^cTyUcpS^w 26. g
tpipvi)34.5, 13, 19 XpyGTorris 62. 6
^pa> 44. 8, 49. 8 {ivrjvox*) Xpovos 51. 14, 30.19 (e<p' 3j» xpovoy)
4>i\avdpwTros 54. 2 Xpi'croOs, 6 3S. 10
cpCKavrla 5. 10 Xtop^uj 21. 13
<pi\ia£w 15. 27
<pLXoi, oi 5. 40 \j/£\\toi> 29.31
<p\vapt<>) 62. 12 \f/ti}i.uuv H.14, 45.14, 50.20
tpolvii; 46. 14
<p6pos 5. 6 (note) ws 30. 5
(poprlov 15. 17 W5 dp 6. 15, 24. 16
 II. INDEX OF BIBLICAL REFERENCES
The texts followed are for the Septuagint, the Cambridge edition edited
by Prof. Swete, and for theNew Testament, the Greek Text of Westcott
and Hort.
146 INDEX II

ZECHARIAH vi. 16 13. 15

xiv. 47. 1248 24 10. 9
4
vii. 22 47. 1227
WISDOM = SAP.) (
ix. 27 6. 24
1. 6 24. 5
i. 4, xv. 4 36
33. 8 x. 15 63. 25
9...
iv. 12 65. 9 18 29.35
36 13- 17
SIRACH 4if. 18. 1. 17
xxiv. 31 22. 27 xi. 17 45. 1

xxxvii. 1 15- 27 xii. 13 19. 12

xliii. 19
43. 9 33, x >» 48 21. 11
xlvii. 5 46. 10 36 4.8
xiii. 41 50.ii
1 MACCABEES xiv. 6 45. 6
ix. 33 8 -
3 of. 36.8
55
x. 9 mtr. 36 63. 8
29
xii. 18,22 3. 1 xvi. 22 6. 24
xiv. 9, xv. 28 8. xviii. 28 36. 29
9
31 4.8
2 MACCABEES xix. 21 34. 16
6. 20 xx. 2, 13 24. 16
111. 24.
22. xxii. 5 8. 9
iv. 9 24
16 4.21 xxiv. 4 42. 12
30. 17 xxv. 23 49. 12
49, v. 10 3.1,

v. 15 6. 20 xxvi. 3 11. 8

vi. ii 6. 22 63 47. 1239

..

xi. 16 40. 13 xxvii. 59 50. 27

26 53. 19 xxviii. 1 6. 2

xiii. 53. 23
9
xiv. 3 37. 12 ST MARK
22 8. i. 25 47. 1243
9
38 6.5
3 MACCABEES iii. 5 19. 12

24.5 11 5. 14
iii. 25
v. 11- 6 27 .-.•• 30. 13
24
vii. 5 33. 8 iv. 20 41. 10

7
37. 12 v. 8 47. 1243
1. 6 35 44. 11
9
18 53. 28 vi. 3 18. ii.
3
25 44. 2

4 MACCABEES 40 22. 27

v. 10 52. 12 viii. 15 15. 24

25 19. 12, 46. 24
ST MATTHEW ix. 25 47. 1243
25. 2, x. 19 5. 34
ii. 12, 22 46.24
iii. 12 6- 4 38 7 - l
3
iv. 55. 11 xi. 4 32. 4
23.
v. 22 20. 32 11 43. 2
37. 10 xii. 1 20. 6
24
33 _
17 - 24 38 15.24
vi 2 6. io, 16. 20 xv. 1 29. 18
55. 15ft". 15 65.28
gff.
 BIBLICAL REFERENCES 1
47
ST LUKE xxii. 44 3.8
i. r 19-9 xxiii. 12 4.14
6 1-7 48 11.6
ii. iff. 28 intr. 55 10.19,23.4
25 5. 22
26 46.2 4 ST JOHN
49 39.3 ii.
9 48.12
52 36.17 iv. 42 19.i8
iii. 1 49.li v. 19 42.6
14 12 7 -
39 13-9
17 6.4 vii. 15 20.43
iv. 5. 9 24 18. ii. 3
25
v. 10 22.14 xii. 32 42.6
vi. 10 19- 12 xiii. 1 24. 2

24 16. 20 20 42. 6
28 27. 10 26 11. 14

35 37.6 xvi. 23 42.6

50. II xix. 1 55. 28
44
vii. 3 53.8 15 42. 10
,6 44.li xx. 23 42.6
15 53. 25 25 36. 16

41 15.19 xxi. 5 50.20

viii. 42 SO. 5 7 37.9
49 44.11 12 43.5
ix. 18 27. 5

32 63. 23 ACTS
x. 1 46. 19 i. 10 33. 12

34 12.6,24.6 12 24.21
40 4.31 14 10.8
xi. 55. 15 18 24. 16
4
22 29.13 ii- 10 6.4
xii. 5 7.8 25 5.22,27-9
58 22.37 26 37.6
xiv. i8f. 14.6 45 22.21
21 6. 16 iii. 19 4. 19
35 18i -7 iv. 13 20.43
xv. 12 10. 12 23 24. 1

13 27.7 32 34.i6
14 5.9 vii. 14 60.6
16 42.12 48 26.4
17 53. 14 59 46. 10
18, 21 37. 12 viii. 2 22. 26
xvi. 29 18. 16 ix. 11 6.16
xvii. 6 7.4 29 19.9
31 30.13 39 23 -4
xix. 11 53. 4 40 53. 25
xx. 28ff. 35.8 x. 22 46.2 4
30 20. 22 33 3. 1, 44. 2
xxi. 1 18. 14 xii. 1 11. 3
28 7. 23 ro 6. 16
xxii. 6 6. 7 25 28. 26

25 19-13 xiii.
9 29.li
18. i. 14 xv. 4 41. 10
41
148 INDEX II

xv. 23 15. 4 v. 7 15. 11

30 32. n 13 45. IS
xvi. 12 16. 6 xii. 10 53. 11
17 10. 19 xiii. 14 10. 12
29 18. i. 16 xvi. 25 61. 14
xvii. 13. 23
9
II 10. 10 1 CORINTHIANS
15 6 -
!3 ii. 32 37. 11
21 5. 4 iii. 6ff. 24. 26
23 46. 16 iv. 2 42. 8
24 26.4 19 36. 18
26 48. 10 v. 5 47. 1247
xviii. 12 29. 35 vi. I 29. 8
20 63.8 3 4. 24
21 36. 18 8 6-34
28 1-7 vn. 2 8. 9
xix. 9 14. 1
18,27 44.8
13 19 -9> 47 - I2 39 22 17.8
18 47. 1227 35 4.31
28 32. 4, 46. I 39 30. 19
38 21.15 viii. 5f. 18. i. 6
xx. 24 6. 30 13 42. 4
29 63. 28 ix. 7 12. 7
30 20. 22 27 19. 10
xxi. 1 18. i. 14 x. 21 39 intr.
16 5. 40 xi. 14^ 33. 11

29 27. 9 32 37. 11
29. 32 34 24. 16
„ 39
xxii. 6 6. 7 xii. 18 41. 11
11 27. 5 xiii. 3 31. 16
22 35. 14 xiv. 19 37. 15
xxiii. 12 42. I4f. xv. 31 53. 20
24 24.6 38 41. 11
25 40. 13 xvi. 19 36. 18
xxiv. 1 5. 18

23 24. 2 2 CORINTHIANS
27 23. 13 i. 8, v. 4 53.23
xxv. 2, 15 6. 18 22 45. 17
7 24.8 iii. 1 14. 6
23. 13 v. 5 45. 17
9
10 18. i.
3 20 40. 14
27 35. 4 vi. 2 6. 24
xxvi. 24 20-43 9 37. 11

25 53. 20 18 64. 1

xxvii. 12 6. 3 ix. 5 24. 19

20 35. 11 xi. 8 12. 7
36 53. 19 26 36. 7
xxviii.6 27. 10 xii. 7 43. 9
IS 7 - 24

25 4. 26 GALATIANS
i. 14 36. 17
ROMANS 18 26. 5
'•
13
4 M ii. 10 62. i§f.
 BIBLICAL REFERENCES 149

iii. r 27. n i. 4 7. 2, 49. 2

10 19. 16 6 53. 13
iv. 2 18. i. 11 ii. 4 1.8, 40.9
v. 12 15. 20 8 11. 17
16 42. 4 *4 8.9
19 9- 5
EPIIESIANS iii. 6 47. 1245

1.4 55.6 10 11. 12

10 23. 25 iv. 1 12. 6, 15. 6, 39. 1, 52. 14
24. S, 45. 17 I4ff. 38 intr.
14
iii. 3 35. 17 I5> v. 3 42. 4
iv. 12 11. 12 V. 22 34. 6

29 37.9 27 15.8, 47. 1239

v. 5 2. 11

15 37 -9 2 THESSALONIANS
18 27. 7 ii. 1 8. 6
vi. 7 53. u 2 32. 10
18 28. 27 3 47. 1248
20 40. 14 8 19. 17
12 34. 18
PIIILIPPIANS 13 5. 51
i. 49. 2 iii. 2 27. 10
14
34. 10 7 20.2 5
19
ii. 11 18. i. 6 14 7.4
17 48. 11

19 38. 2 1 TIMOTHY
24. 16, 44. 2 i- 2 1. 3
23
24. 19 "• 1 5. 5
25
iii. 5 55. 2S iii. 5 12. 6
8 7.18 iv. 5 5 5
-

12. 12 v. 8 24. 2
13
20 62.8
iv. 3 1" 3 2 TIMOTHY
14 3. 1 i. S 2.8
IS 20- *9 16 4. 19

18 16. 20 iii. 2 5.io

iv. 6 48. 11
COLOSSIANS
i. 22 65. 6 TITUS
1- 3
ii. 14 p. xxii, 18. ii. 4 i-4
iii. 16 38. 11 6 27. 7
iv. 11 38. 11 15 «• 27
17 28. 26
18 62. 15 f. HEBREWS
iii. 4 11. 8
PHILEMON
1 — 25 61. intr.
v.
vi.
io
4L
52. 23
43. 12
IS 15. II
12 44. 5
18 45. 18
17 !• 7
5. 45, 20. 27
19 vii. 22 34. 18
1 THESSALONIANS viii. 5 46. 24
i. 1 50. 1 12 6. 24
2 4. 6, 55. 4 ix. 11, 24 26.4
ISO INDEX II

x. ii 35. ii 1 ST JOHN
33 22. 14 iii. 12 7. 17
xi. 7 46. 24 iv. 14 19. 18
xii. 11 29.5
15 6.27
17 2. 11
2 ST JOHN
r 12. 2
xiii. 7 45. 3
19. 12 5 12. 2
19 12
19. 2 52. ii
24

ST JAMES 3 ST JOHN
i.
19 2. 11 36. 3
33. 8 \
27 6 3. 1
iv. 15 38. 18 10 62. 12
v. 3.. 44. 8 13 52. 11
12 7. 2 15 41. 18

1 ST PETER
i- *• 7
ST JUDE
9
55 3° 4 23. 13
13 -

12 23. 10
iv. 4 27. 7
v. 6 36. 16
24 65. 6

12 5. 9, 15. 4
REVELATION
2 ST PETER i. 8 54. 1
i.
17 11.6 ix. 21 21. 6
ii.
13 23. 10 xviii. 13 „ 18. 7
 III. INDEX OF SUBJECTS
following index is not intended in any way to be exhaustive, but
The
simply to facilitate reference to some of the subjects mentioned in the
introductions and notes. The references are to pages.

acrostic 120 festivals 107

amulet, Christian 132 ff. form of N.T. writings xxxi
anointing 35 funeral expenses 1 19 ff.
apprenticeship, contract of 54 ff.
arrhabo 109 Government taxes 27, 29, 56
Athletic Club, diploma of 98 ff. greetings, forms of xxvi, 7, 8, 21,
38, 96
Biblical Greek xxx guardian, see Index I. s.v. Ktjpto ;
1

Biblical Texts on papyrus xxix

birth, notice of 81 f. 'Hebraisms' xxx, 40, 56, 57, 97,
107, in
Calendar, Egyptian and Macedonian Hebrew names in, 113
xviii, 30 Herculaneum papyri xxiv, 5 f.
Census Return 44 ff., order to return historical value of papyri xxviii f.

home for 72 f., libelli take place Homeric rhapsodist 108

of 115
Charta Borgiana xxiv Idiologus 84
children, exposing of 33 invitations 63 f., 97
Christian letters 125 ff., 128 ff., Isis, cult of 20, no, 121
prayer 131, amulet 132 ft.
coinage, Alexander's 3 Jews as money-lenders 39 f.

commendation, letters of 24 f., 37 f.

consolation, letter of 95 f. labyrinth 31
contribution, religious 13 libelli 114 ff.

Coptic spell 112 Logia xxix

crocodiles 31 long hair 83 f.

'cut off with a shilling' 79 Lord's Prayer 132 ff.

dancing girls 107 ff. magical formula 1 10 ff., incantation

day-books, magistrates' 13, 48 112 ff.

death, notice of 88 f. marriage contracts 1 ff., 55, 85 ff.

Decian persecution xi4ff., 117 ff. months, table of xviii

divorce 41 ff., 71
dreams 18 ff. New Testament study, value of the
papyri for, as regards language
epistolary phrases xxxi, 7, 90, 101, xxixf., form xxxi, and environ*
plural 125 ment xxxi f.
evil eye 38, 133 Nicene Creed 134
152 INDEX III

Nile, journey up the 69 f., overflow public physician 84

of 61, 63, 67
nursing-contracts 49 receipt 50, 100
recto and verso xxii
officialprotection 27 (., 35 retreat in the Serapeum 8 f., 31
old style 108
oracles, consultation of 68f., 70, 131 school compositions 88
Serapeum documents 8 ff., 12 ft".,

palaeographical value of papyri 18 ff., 21 ff.

xxvii f. signature 58
pantomimes 108 slaves 46, 49
Papyri, collections of xi f., xxv, dis- soldiers' names 92
coveries of xxivf., literary xxvf., strangers, tax for 47
non-literary xxvif., significance super-dowry 43
of xxvii ff.
Papyri, list of, not written in tax-gatherers 53, 62
Egypt 100 Twins, the Serapeum 12 ft"., 18 ff.

papyrus, manufacture of xxi ff.,

price of xxiii viaticum 91

petitions 12 ff., 27 ft'., 52 ff., 74 ff., 82 village scribes 46, festivals 107
poor-rate 80
presbyter, see Index 1. s.v. irpeff- weaving 55 ff.

ptrepos will 77 ft".

Primitive Christianity, character of woollen clothing, a priest's 83 f.

xxxi f. writing materials xxiii

prodigal sons 71 f., 93 ff.

CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY JOHN CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

^p